15- I 'tlTiraifVTT^ «i>^>.'-<.-^ «www«BHW>»W»o»«>»t»«o(»>» W iil«iiiiiiiiii *»uUMiuP> T' g«io»«» * in w rw» > ^>i«ir«i > rr^ ^{ \\\t Miolofficnt ^ 9^ .v^xV^^i -^^//A -»/>»,.. M<' PRINCETON, N. J. ^/fyw^.v 3V 3667 .D38 C64 1865 ,^S/ Coleman, John Noble, 1/y^- 1872. . ^ , A memoir of the Rev. Richart Shelf. Da:^ s. .i.(gj t hirty-nine zear^ A MEMOIR REV. RICHARD DAVIS FOR THIRTY-NINE YEARS A MISSIONARY IN NEW ZEALAND. ^ REV. JOHN NOBLE COLEMAN, M.A. LATE INCUMBENT OF VENTNOK. LONDON: JAMES NISBET AND CO., BERNEES STREET. 1865. F.DINBURGH : T. CONSTABLE, I'KINTKK TO THE QUEKN, AND TO THE I'NIVEUSITY. TO THE CHILDREN AND TO THE CHILDREN'S CHILDREN OF THE REV. RICHARD DAVIS THIS MEMOIR WHEREIN THOUGH DEAD HE YET SPEAKETH IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED BY THEIR father's FRIEND AND THEIR SINCERE WELL-WISHER THE AUTHOK. PREFACE. The following are tlie documents from wliich this Memoir is extracted : — Two hundred and sixty-four letters from Mr. Davis to me and mine, from 1816 to 1862, the greater part closely written on foolscap paper, and some on two or more sheets. Sixty-three letters from ]\Ir. Davis to his family, trans- mitted by them from 'New Zealand. Six hmidred and eighty-five pages, extracted and copied by one of his daughters from his daily journal, filling ten volumes — a most laborious proof of filial devo- tion to her father's memory. Eighty-nine letters from the family of Mr. Davis to me and mine, besides miscellaneous communications from New Zealand. All the above were written in confidence, and never designed for the press. Hence it was requisite to exclude all that was private and confidential, as well as whatever was inappropriate to this Memoir. Consequently they are not printed verbatim et literatim as originally written, but they have been revised, and orthographical errors have VI PREFACE. iDeen corrected. They are exhibited in that state in whicli it is believed Mr. Davis would have wished tlicm to appear, had he himself prepared them for the press. The arrangement, selection, and transcription have required intense labour, and occupied very much time. But the preparation of this Memoir, to which I feel the providence of God has called me, has brought with it its own reward, has been profitable to my own soul, and has recalled to recollection mercies, and persons, and scenes long passed away, but ever to memory dear. Mr. Davis is his own biographer. His religious expe- rience, from his first conviction of sin until death was swallowed up in victoiy, and his missionary operations in New Zealand for thirty-nine years, are detailed entirely in his OAMi language. His letters and journal speak for themselves. " His own works praise him in the gates." He needeth no eulogy. Few will read his practical appli- cation of the parable of the sower (page 25) without profit and edification. His missionary operations exhibit a graphic portraiture of the New Zealanders in their canni - balism and savage barbarism — of native superstitions, NATIVE ATROCITIES, NATRT: DISEASES, NATRT: REMEDIES, NATIVE COOKING, NATIVE FORTIFICATIONS, and of THE DEDI- CATION TO THE DE\1L OF MaORI INFANTS BY NATIVE BAPTISM — in his time universal, now rapidly passing into oblivion. They present an accurate delineation of the population of the Northern Island, and of the progress of the Church PREFACE. Vll jVIission therein, from 1824 to 1863. Each successive event is detailed in vivid colours, fresh in the writer's mind, without concealment of the adverse, or undue amplification of the prosperous. They demonstrate the total inefficiency of the mission as long as the axe and hoe were relied on as the best missionaries (page 106), and its gradual ex- pansion and victorious triumph, from the North Cape to Cook's Strait, when the banner of the Cross was unfurled, and it was determined to know nothing among the Maoris but Jesus Christ and Him crucified. His anticipation of evil results from European civiKsa- tion to the Maori race, whom he so dearly loved, and of the probability of their ultimate excision thereby, evidences his penetration and foresight of the future. His antici- pation now seems in course of progressive fulfilment. A dark cloud looms over the future of N"ew Zealand. j\Iay God avert the impending evil, and restore peace and tran- quillity to the distracted colony ! It is the intention of the family to translate the substance of this Memoir into Maori, and to print this translation for circulation among the natives, who venerate the memory of the Eev. Eichard Davis, and love the children for their father's sake. A copy of this Memoir (the proof-sheets of which were revised in the sick- chamber of a beloved wife, now no more, whose name occurs so prominently in the letters of Mr. Davis addressed to me) will be presented to each of vm PREFACE. his nine children and forty-two grandchildren, whereby they will learn many facts and conflicts of his early life, with which they are now imperfectly, if at all, acquainted. May God bless it to their edification ! As Mr. Davis in his letters repeatedly acknowledges how greatly he had been edified by the religious experience of those who were in Christ before him, so it is hoped that his experience may edify many readers, as well as his own descendants, and greatly promote a missionary spirit. If the gracious providence of God has enabled me to be instrumental in the smallest degree to the missionary use- fulness of Mr. Davds, or if this Memoir should, by the Divine blessing, promote the progress of the Gospel at home or abroad, I shall neither have lived in vain, nor laboured in vain. To God be all the glory. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. Birth— Parentage— Baptism — Defective Education— Early Conviction of Sin- Agony of Soul and Earnest Seeking after Salvation, .... CHAPTER IT. REMAEKABLE LEADING OF PROTTDENCE \VHEREBY THE AUTHOR FORMED HIS ACQUAINTANCE. His Religious Experience from that period until his Resignation of Woodrow Farm, 25th March 1823 — Anxiety and Prayer for the Salvation of his Parents — Ardent desire to become a Missionary — Special Temptations and Sins to ■which a Farmer is exposed — Abounding Irreligion — Parable of the Sower — Brainerd— God's providential care of His People— A Believer's Death— Re- generation by Grace — Nothing but Assurance of Faith can satisfy the New- bom Soul, .......... CHAPTER III. Sudden Death of James Crocker— Conversion and Happy Death of his Daughter, Maria Crocker, ......... CHAPTER IV. APPOINTMENT OF MR. DAVIS BY THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY TO BE A MISSIONARY TO THE NEW ZEA LANDERS. Voyage of himself and Family from Woolwich to Sydney— Pleasing Intercourse with New Zealand Youths— Voyage from Sydney to the Bay of Islands, New Zealand— Survey of that Part of the Country, and Estimate of its Fertility— Threatened Assault by Moka, a Savage Chief— Happiness of Mrs. Davis and Family, and Usefulness to the Mission, .... TAGE CONTENTS. CHAPTER V. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS, FROM THE CLOSE OF 1824 TO THE DEATH OF 'hongi, march 1828. Scarcity of Food in the Mission, and consequent inability to Feed Natives — Ne- cessity of purcliasing Food from the Shipijinj; — Agriculture impracticable — Seizure of a Brig by the Natives — Conversion and Happy Death of Christian Rangi— Reai)ing of Wheat— Awful State of two nominal Christians — Hor- rible Murder of a Slave Gii'l — Intrusion on the Mission Premises, and Assault on Mrs. Fairburn— III ConJuet of Natives— Native Idea of the Place of De- parted Spirits — 'Hongi's wound — Plunder and Breaking up of the Wesleyan Mission — First use of Cannon by the Natives— Dark State of Sydney — Another Native Converted — A Run-away Convict — Fruits and Vegetables grown in New Zealand — Instruction of Natives- -Death of 'Hongi— Pacifica- tion of two Tribes on tlie eve of Battle, . CHAPTER VI. missionary operations, from the death of 'hongi, march 1828, TO THE marriage OF HIS SECOND DAUGHTER, MATILDA. Loss of the " Herald " — Threatened Assault by the Southern Natives — Hooping- Cough brought into New Zealand from Sydney — Examination of Schools — Seeds from England — Assault by a Chief — Road-making — Two eldest Daughters Communicants— Ship "Haweis" captured and re-captiu'ed — View of Prophecy — Study of Hebrew— Opinion of Commentaries — Attack of Natives — Taiwanga and Peter— Cost of Potatoes, Indian Corn, and Pigs- Atrocities of Natives — Baptism— Religious State of Natives — Battle in view of the Settlement — Seeds from England— Conversion, Baptism, and Death of Rapi — Baptism of Six Natives — Parable of the Ten Virgins — Conversion of Rii)i —Baptism of Eight Natives — French Discovery Ship — Marriage of liis second Daughter and of two of his Natives, . ... CHAPTER VII. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS, FROM THE MARRIAGE OF HIS SECOND DAUGHTER, MATILDA, TO THE DEATH OF MRS. DAVIS, IST FEBRUARY 1837. Native Marriages and Bridal Feasts — French Hoe used as a Bell— Baptism of Paratene and his Child — Europeans excite the Natives against the Mission- aries—Native Dedication of Children to the Devil — Effect of Mr. Bu.sby's appointment as British Resident on the Native mind — The word thank not in the Maori Vocabulary — Native Population diminishing from Disease — Marriage of his eldest Daughter, Mary Ann — Anticipation of evil to the Maoris from Euroi)ean Colonization— Native Cooking— Price paid for Land at Kaitaia— Native Bug called Katipo — Purchase of 2500 Acres at Waimatc — Native Remedies — Funeral Feasts for the Dead discontinued — Extraordiuarj' Cure— Moral State of Wainiate in 1S35— Remark.able Disease in New Zealand —Heavy Rains frequent there— Happy Death of Mrs. Davis— Extracts from her Letters, ...... . . CONTENTS. XI CHAPTER VIIT. MISSTONAKY OPERATIONS, FROM THE DEATH OF MRS. DAVIS, IST FEBETJARY 1837, TO TRINITY SUNDAY 1843, WHEN HE WAS ORDAINED DEACON. Anxiety respecting Ordination — Psalm-Singing Colonel, and four faithful Mini- sters at Sydney — Roman Catholic Bishop and Priest anive .just as the Maori New Testament issued from the Press — Applies for a Bishop to superintend the Mission — Epidemic Diseases — Death of Paratene — Second Marriage — Anticipated evils from Colonization — Progress of the Gospel at East Cape — Designs to erect a Mill for the Natives — Increase of Adult Baptisms, and of Natives seeking Instruction — Atrocious Murder— Increase of Popery — Progress of the Gospel from Cook's Straits to the Bay of Plenty — The Queen proclaimed — Captain Hobson Lieutenant-Governor — Opposition of Papists — Applies for Ordination — Great Increase of Native Communicants and Natives Baptized — Faith of an old Chief near to Death — Letter of Taurua on his Daughter's Death — Death of his Son, Coleman Davis — Most Atrocious Murder — Arrival of Bishop Sehvyn — Admiration of the Bishop and his Plans —Grateful Remembrance of his Examining Chaplain— Ordained Deacon, CHAPTER IX. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS, FROM TRINITY SUNDAY 1843, WHEN HE ^ WAS ORDAINED DEACON, TO TRINITY SUNDAY 1852, WHEN HE WAS ORDAINED PRIEST. Revival of Religion— Native Outrages — Flag-staff four times cut down — Koro- rarika sacked and burnt — First New Zealand War — English repulsed in storming Pa — Epidemic— Pa stormed — Peace proclaimed — Restless State of the Natives— Religion of Natives deteriorated by the War — Whaling Station sacked — Native Method of cooking Rice — Opposition of Heke to restitution of Land purchased by the Missionaries — Heke and Natives alarmed from belief that the English Government designed to despoil them of their Land —Decrease of Aborigines from 100,000 to 50,000— Probability of their Extermination — Cause of this Decrease, and probable Extermination— Per- secution of Davis by Heke— Snow for the first time witnessed in that part of New Zealand — Native Day-School gratuitously kept by two Daughters of Davis — Character and Death of Heke— Search for Gold in New Zealand — Remarkable Kindness and Commiseration of Bishop Sehvyn to Davis in his deep Affliction — Ordained Priest by Bishop f elwyn, Trinity Sunday 1S52, CHAPTER X. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS, FROM TRINITY SUNDAY 1852, WHEN HE WAS ORDAINED PRIEST, TO 28tH MAY 1863, WHEN HE ENTERED INTO HIS REST. Confirmation — Bishop Selwyn— Epidemical Fever— Happy Deaths of Believing Natives — Illness, Death, and Funeral of his Wife— Measles and Hooping- Cough of Natives — Severe Illness — Removal to Waimate — Third Marriage — Low State of Religion among the Colonists — Declension of the Natives — Return of Illness— Native Spiritualism, or Consultation of the Spirits of the PACE XU CONTENTS. PACK. Dead— Remarkable Death of a Chief wise for Time, but not for Eternity — Increase of Drunkenness among Natives — Mirage at the Nortli Cape— Grand Levee of the Governor — Consecration of the Bishop of Waiapu— Great Heat — Southern Lights— Injustice of War against Wirenm King — Comet— Elx- traordinary Heat — Increased Illness — Decease, ..... 3fi4 CONCLUSION. Summary of the Faith and Character of Mr. Davis, ... . 430 APPENDIX I. 1. Testimony of Bishop Selwyn, . . . . . . . 437 2. Admiral Fitzroy's high estimation of Jlr. Davis and the other Missionaries at Waimate, ......... 437 3. Obituary by Church Missionary Society, ...... 439 4. Descendants of Rev. Richard Davis, ...... 441 APPENDIX II. 1. First Conference of the Missionaries of the Church Missionary Society with New Zealand Chiefs to dissuade the latter from going to war, . . 442 2. Letter from the Chief Taiwanga to the Author, in Maori and English,— the FIRST Letter ever written to England by a Native of New Zealand, . 448 3. Letter from Coleman Davis Auheke, a hopeful Native Youth living in the Family of Mr. Davis, to the Autlior, translated into English, . . 449 4. Letter from the Chief Paratene (Broughton) to Mrs. Coleman, dictated to Mr. Davis, and by him taken down and rendered into English, sentence by sentence, with an explanatory Letter of Mr. Davis to Mrs. Coleman, . 450 APPENDIX III. Treaty of Waitangi, from a copy printed at the Government press, Auckland, with a literal Translation, made in New Zealand, of the Maori Version thereof, which Treaty would never have been signed but for the interven- tion of Mr. Davis, and his influence with several of the Native Chiefs, . 453 CHAPTEE I. Birth— Parentage— Baptism — Defective Education— Early Conviction of Sin — Agony of Soul, and Earnest Seeking after Salvation. When the incarnate Son of God, in the sovereignty of His love and mercy, chose and ordained the apostles, that trumpet- tongued they might proclaim His triumphant resurrection from death, and evangelize a benighted world, He selected the twelve, not from the rulers constituting the Sanhedrim, nor from the Jewish priesthood, nor from the schools of the Prophets, but chiefly from among the fishermen of Galilee, and from the seat of custom, quali- fying them for their exalted mission by the extraordinary gifts and sanctifying graces of the imparted Spirit, the Comforter. In this era of missions, the great Head of tlie Church sends forth and qualifies some of all grades and classes of society, to christianize the dark parts of tlie earth, and to proclaim Christ crucified and Christ glorified to them that are near, and to them that are far off. Thus, from among the cultivators of the soil, from the class of tenant-farmers — a class, it is to be feared, too generally devoid of the life of God in the soul of man — Eichard Davis was providentially called to labour nearly forty years in the missionary field. God was with him. God A 2 MEMOIR OF THE wrought in, and by, and with him, to the conversion of many New Zealanders from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Many Maoris at the last day will arise and call him blessed. Eichard Davis was born in the village of Piddletrent- hide, in the county of Dorset, 18th January 1790, and when an infant was baptized in the Parish Church of Piddletrenthide. In this parish his paternal grandfather possessed leasehold property, which he cultivated himself He also rented a farm adjoining Sturminster-Newton. The father of Mr. Davis, being his only son, assisted him in his business, and on his decease succeeded him in the tenancy of this farm, where Mr. Davis passed his early years. At the age of sixteen he was confirmed by the Bishop of Salisbury in the Abbey Church of Sherborne. The family is of Irish extraction. One of the ancestors of Mr. Davis, a landed proprietor in Ireland, removed from Ireland to England, and changed his name from O'Donel, a name now and heretofore of no mean celebrity in the West of Ireland, to Davis. The cause of this migration from Ireland to England, and of this change of name, can only now, from lapse of time, be matter of uncertain con- jecture. By his Irish extraction he was well suited for the New Zealand mission, the Irish resembling the Maori race in the love of figurative language, and in congeniality of character. God ever adapts His instruments to the w^ orks which His providence assigns to each. Mr. Davis received that measure of education, which in former years so generally characterized tenant- farmers. "When I first knew him he wrote ungrammatically, his UEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 3 spelling was very incorrect, and of punctuation lie had little or no idea. He was self-tauglit. The defect of his education was gradually and amply compensated by re- ligious reading and assiduous mental culture. He made some progress in the study of the Hebrew tongue, and in reading the Hebrew Scriptures ; also in geology, mechanics, geometry, and spherical trigonometry ; and in the use of the theodolite and sextant. He vaccinated the natives of his dis- tricts, and administered to them medicines, some most costly in price, and most potent in operation, both extensively and efficaciously. On one occasion I paid two pounds, the WHOLESALE price of two ounces of medicine, which he commissioned me to buy and send to him, deeming it a specific for an epidemic then raging in New Zealand. The entire duties of the medical department in his district frequently devolved on him. On one day, 17th January 18G1, he actually dispensed sixty- six doses of medicine. Few missionaries have taken abroad with them a larger or more valuable collection of works of divinity and general literature than what he possessed before his death, which he had diligently studied, and has left to his family for their instruction and edification. Most fervently did he pray, and most ardently did he labour, that he might be qualified both intellectually and experimentally for that mission to which the providence of God had called him. His estimate of the necessary qualifications for a faithful ministration of the Gospel at home or abroad is detailed in a letter to his son-in-law, Eev. Joseph Matthews, 11th February 1844:— "As a minister, your eye must be single, or your whole body cannot be full of light. In 4 MEMOIR OF THE order to teach others, yon must be tauglit yourself. You must be taught of God. Your body must become espe- cially the temple of the Holy Ghost. The cares of the world darken the soul, and grieve the Holy Spirit. We must not entangle ourselves. We must live at the Throne of Grace, or we shall not breathe the atmosphere of heaven. Ministers are stewards, stewards of the mysteries of Christ. Now, in order that stewards may be faithful, they must be acquainted witli what their stores contain. This knowledge of the Bible, the storehouse of Divine truth, can only be attained through the Divine teaching of the Spirit. How true is it, that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light ! But this should not be. What an anomaly would it be, if a person were to act as storekeeper to a merchant, and not know what his stores contained ! So with regard to the stewardship of the ministry of the Gospel." The following statement of the quickening operations of the Holy Spirit, vouchsafed to Mr. Davis in early youth, written by him to me soon after my first acquaintance with him, clearly indicates God's gracious dealings and lovingkindness in bringing him from nature's darkness to the saving knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Firstly, The Spirit of God convinced him of sin, righteous- ness, and judgment ; and scco7ulhj, assured him of present salvation, and an eternal weiglit of glory : — " Eev. Sir, — When I was a child, even as young as eight or nine years of age, I was very often troubled and oppressed hearing my father read concerning a future state. As I grew in years, I was particularly alarmed as often as REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 5 he read Eussel's Seven Sermons concerning the unpardon- able sin against the Holy Ghost. I was sometimes per- plexed for fear that I had committed this sin. I was always, from a child, very fond of reading, to which at this present time I am much attached. " When more advanced in life, a deeper sense of duty seemed impressed upon my mind. But, sir, I was very far then from being what I ought to have been. In this state of mind I continued until the spring of the year 1810, when I was twenty years of age. At this time the Lord was most graciously pleased to show to me my sinful nature, and my own insufficiency, in the following most extraordinary manner. One evening I went to bed, and, before sleep overcame me, my meditations were on the sin fulness and wickedDess of some of my neighbours. I thought within myself. Oh, what will become of them, if they continue in their present wicked course of life ! when suddenly my own sinful state was laid open before me in the most awful manner. My sinful state seemed to fall upon me like a stone. I verily thought that I was going to die. This thought quite distracted me, because I clearly foresaw, that were I to die, I should be miserable for ever. sir, I resembled a man sinking in deep waters, catching at straws to preserve him from drowning, How precious would have been such a friend as you, sir, to me in that most awful state ! Immediately I got out of bed to pray, as I thought. But, alas ! I could not pray seemingly more than I could remove mountains. The spirit of prayer seemed parted from me. sir, how wretched must their state be who know not their need of a Saviour ! By re- MEMOIR OF THE fleeting on my sad and lost condition, my breast seemed to me to be all on fire. My sleep left me during the greater part of that night. Towards the morning I slept for a short time. But when I awoke, my depression re- mained the same. I only opened my eyes to behold my most deplorable state. I arose, went through my usual morning's work, sat down to breakfast, but, alas ! I could not eat. Thus I continued all through the day. Oh, Iioav many times I tried to pray, but I could not ! The gate of mercy seemed for ever closed against me. Towards night my distress of mind became so excessive, that I w kill one of your kids/ I went with my natives to protect my goats. Tlie boys ran away, but a chief living w4th me caught one, and gave him a slight blow on the forehead w^ith a stick, which drew blood. The boy ran to a chief wlio called himself his brother. A great chief present espoused the boy's part, so that for a time we were in an uproar. Tliis chief then told us that a fight would come next morning to avenge the insult offered to the boy, but that he would prevent it if he could. " The next morning this chief sent me a message, tliat tlie fight had reached his house in the night, and tliat he had turned them back. Being anxious to go to Te-Kawa-KaAva, I started in company with Mr. James Stack, a Wesley an missionary. On our way back a large war canoe, filled with hostile natives, menaced us. Our natives, jNIr. Stack, and myself were all alarmed. Finding it impossible tf) evade the canoe, I steered our boat boldly dowTi u])()n them, but with a trembling heart. I passed close to the canoe without shortening sail. As we were sailing past they shouted, that they had broken open our house, etc., and that another party would attack us on landing. My heart sunk within me. j\Iy nerves were shaken to the utmost. Passing down the river we saw many Maoris on the beach about a mile from the settlement, from whom we expected an attack. Arrived at home, I learned that about 200 natives had been in the settlement, and had broken into a house built for our working natives, but REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 81 had not molested Mrs. Davis or family, nor entered their premises, but had greatly alarmed them. The next morning I heard that another fight was coming to kill our native who had beaten the little dirty bo}-. I retained this native in our own house, and went out and sharply reproved the old chief who had headed the natives the day before. Believing my native in danger of his life, I summoned a party of Maoris to protect him. This armed party intimidated the old chief and our other enemies. Thus peace was effected, and the Lord mercifully delivered us, praise to His holy name. I never enjoyed the blessings of peace so much as after the host of natives had quitted the settlement. These trials have been grievous to flesh and blood. Oh for grace to lay hold on Christ in all His precious promises ! What an enemy to the Christian is unbelief ! Mrs. Davis and the dear children join with me in Christian regards to yourself and all our dear friends. — I remain, my dear sir, yours very truly, " Richard Davis." " Maksden's Vale, Bay of Islands, 23d October 1826. " My dear Sir, — The cause of God is making a slow, yet, I trust, a sure progress in this land. Since my last T have had great cause to rejoice in the prospect before me. Our natives are more enlightened than they were. Of the chief, who has lived with us two years, I have great hopes. He has always conducted himself with great propriety. The last four months he has been more thoughtful. The F 82 MEMOIR OF THE Lord seems to have revealed Himself to him in a dream as a Saviour waiting to be gracious. In his dream he saw the bottomless pit, and in it his sister, who had been dead some time. A voice asked him what he was doing there. He answered, ' I am going to pull my sister out of the fire.' The voice told him that he could not pull her out, and shoidd be careful not to go there himself, which he coidd only avoid by believing in Jesus Christ. The voice added, ' Believe what the missionaries tell you. As Jesus Christ was the Saviour of the missionaries, so He will be your Saviour.' Next morning I observed joy beaming in his countenance at our family worship, and asked him the cause. In the course of the day he told me his dream. He is modest, kind, and aftectionate, and accompanies me when I visit the natives, often helping me in speaking, and sometimes himself speaking feelingly on religion. The Lord hath been pleased to reveal Himself to His people of old in dreams, and is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. He changeth not. Another chief living with me behaves well, and is the only native wlio applies his mind to agriculture. " My little wheat this year has been got in with great difficulty. I employed one party, and furnished them with hoes. They did no work, and took away my hoes. I engaged another party, but they woidd not work. I then appealed to the principal chief, who spoke to some natives. These went to work, and thus in twelve weeks, with the assistance of a European, to whom I paid out of my own pocket fifteen shillings per week, I got in six acres of wheat. The natives will not listen to anything I can REV. RICHAED DAVIS. 83 say respecting agriculture, but will listen with attention to the Word of Life. Secular concerns have hitherto been too much attended to. We are now all unanimous in opinion, that the only effectual means to convert the natives is a preached Gospel. The brethren, one and all, have appealed to the Society that my time may be solely occupied in assisting them to preach the Gospel and in- struct the natives. Oh that the Lord may be my Guide and Director ! It is my wish to do good, and make the most of the little time I have to remain in this world. " This mission is yet in an infant state, and hitherto has effected little. Now we have a brighter prospect. There is scarcely one individual wdio cannot proclaim to the natives in their own tongue the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. Our fields are white, and promise an abundant harvest to the faithful labourer. We have translated the three first chapters of Genesis, and I was able to assist with the little knowledge of Hebrew I acquired from you. I cannot tell you how much comfort I liave derived from reading the Old Testament in Hebrew, particularly the 23d Psalm. Taylor's Concordance was a great assistance to us. Please to procure, and send to me as quickly as possible, Lowth's Isaiah, Horsley on the Psalms, and his Biblical Criticism, Wintle's Daniel, Newcome's Minor Prophets and Ezekiel, Blayney's Jeremiah, Mason Goode's Job, Fry on the Psalms and the Canticles, Prey's Hebrew Grammar interleaved, and all other books which you think will aid us in translating the Scriptures, or assist me in acquiring a more perfect knowledge of Hebrew. " For a length of time it has been our opinion that the 84 MEMOIR OF THE missionaries had better live in a strong body together than be separated from each other. This may appear strange to our friends, but were they present in this field of murder and cannibalism they would clearly discern its im- perative necessity. The hand of the Lord has been truly visible in our past preservation among this poor deluded, dark-hearted people. " Intelligence of 'Hongi has reached us from Taiwanga, the chief who wrote to you (see Appendix ii.), and who has visited him. God only knows what will be the result of 'Hongi's death. It is enough for the heaven- prepared soul to know that the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. 'Hongi is a shrewd, thoughtfid man, very superior to any other native I have yet seen. He is gentlemanly in his manners, and has ever proved the missionary's friend. I esteem him the greatest man that has ever lived in these islands. His name carries terror with it throughout the whole of New Zealand. Wonderful are the ways of God. Before missionaries resided in this country the Bay of Islands was the frequent scene of murders and atrocities. The natives from the river Thames and elsewhere continu- ally made inroads on the Bay of Islands, killing, eating, and destroying. 1 believe that the whole of 'Hongi's family were slain by them. The arrival of missionaries brought shipping to the bay. From these ships the natives purchased muskets and powder, which enabled them to resist their enemies. The natives to the southward, find- ing the Bay of Islanders thus armed, ceased to invade them, and in their turn were attacked by their former enemies, who retaliated upon them their horrible cruelties. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 85 " Should 'Hongi die, his death will rouse the whole of his friends. The New Zealanders are a peculiar people. When a chief dies they seize his poor slaves and kill them, that their spirits may go to their master in the other world to prepare his food and to wait on him. These furies next carry away and devour his pigs and potatoes, and lay waste his place. They next sit down and cry, and cut themselves. At the close they and the survivors feast all together on food secreted for the purpose. They con- sider the eternal world to be like this earth, where they shall have wives, and sweet potatoes, and go to war. They believe that after a time tliey shall die in that world and migTate to another. Their place of departed souls is at the North Cape, where they believe departed souls descend a steep cliff by a kind of ladder into another world. Their priests pretend to hold converse with departed spirits, and with a being they call a god, to whom they offer human sacrifices. Many of 'Hongi's slaves have been slain to satisfy this angry god, that he may be satisfied without the death of 'Hongi. They have many fabulous traditions. One tradition, that their forefathers came to the island in a large canoe, has the semblance of truth. The canoe may have been a Malay prow, which may possibly have brought their ancestors from that coast to New Zealand. " Please to remit five pounds to my mother on receipt of this letter, and advance more on my account, should she require it. She was always a kind, affectionate mother to me, and, to the best of her knowledge, brought me up in the fear of God. Dear, dear parent, I shall never see her more on earth ! Oh may I meet her in heaven ! 86 MEMOIR OF THE " Pray, pray for me, my dear, kind sir, and for my poor heathen. — With my kind Christian regards to all friends, I subscribe myself, affectionately yours, " EiCHAiiD Davis." "Marsden's Vale, Bay of Islands, lith December I82G. *' My dear Sir, — The spiritual presence of Jesus alone can support Christians in New Zealand. We know not what an hour may bring forth. Tlie poor natives are like gunpowder. A little spark soon ignites them. Were it not for a superior power, we should have been swallowed up long ago. But the Church of Christ is built on the Kock of eternal ages, and neither Satan nor his emissaries can prevail against it. In New Zealand, missionaries must have their lights burning. They must eat the pass- over with their staves in their hands, that they ma}^ be ready to enter into the joy of their Lord. Christians mourn, and continually complain of their leanness, and know so little of the economy of Gospel grace because they are not diligent in the use of the means of grace. This, my dear sir, I have found by sad experience. Please write as often as possible. The letters of Christian friends are a stinudus to my soul. They bring fresh to my mind the many precious opportunities we once enjoyed together in the house of God. It will not be long before we meet around the throne. What a blessing is it to realize that our times are in His hands, who is wisdom itself ! To meet again on earth I cannot anticipate, only to be reunited in glory. Precious Jesus I through Thy grace I trust to meet REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 87 my dear parents and friends in Thy presence to part no more for ever. I am happy in my family, happy in my brethren and sisters, and best of all, I am happy in my God. I KNOW THAT GoD IS LovE. When you preach to any of my dear friends, tell them that God is Love. En- treat them to be diligent in the use of the means, that they may be able to enjoy Christ in His glorious covenant - offices, to KNOW their sins forgiven, to walk continually in sweet communion with God, assured of their eternal salvation through Jesus Christ alone. — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately and humbly yours in the bonds of the glorious Gospel of Christ, Eichard Davis." ' ' Marsden's Vale, Bay of Islands, \&th January 1827. " ]\Iy dear Sir, — Since my last we have been variously exercised. We have been in the fire and in the water. The Lord hath been with us in six troubles, and we have His promise of being with us in the seventh. " 'Hongi assembled his own people for a war expedition against Wangaroa. The wind being contrary, his war canoes put into Eangihoua, where they committed many daring depredations, and all but stripped our people's houses. At Wangaroa he found the natives strongly entrenched, and prepared to fight. After having killed and eaten several stragglers he met with in the vicinity, he besieged the Pa, which in a few days was deserted, under cover of the night. 'Hongi pursued them with part of his men, and the night following fell on them while asleep. Some were killed on both sides, and 'Hongi himself was severelv 88 MEMOIR OF THE Avouuded by a musket -ball. His party was victorious, and killed al)out twenty-two women and children, reserving the remainder for slaves. The natives of Wangaroa, who joined not 'Hongi in pursuit of his enemies, broke into the Wesleyan Mission-house, and plundered the missionaries of everything except what they had on. Blessed be God, they escaped with their lives. The evening previous they despatched a message to our friends at Keri Keri, and another to us, as our eldest daughter was their guest. Mr. AVilliams and myself started immediately for Keri Keri with thirteen natives, intending to proceed to Wangaroa. At Keri Keri another message reached us, that they had been robbed of everything and were on their way to Keri Keri. Accompanied by Mr. Hamblin and our cavalcade we started, and met our distressed friends six miles from Keri Keri, under protection of a friendly chief So merci- fully had the Lord dealt with them. Having walked about a mile and a half, they met 200 armed natives and the chief of Hokianga. They were grea,tly alarmed, and ex- pected destruction. The chiefs told them to stop and sit down, then formed a circle round them, and ordered their people to pass on and attack the plunderers. Mary- Ann recognised the head chief. Ware Nui, a remarkable man, who had been for years a peacemaker among his country- men. One of the chiefs accompanied them as a guard to Keri Keri. Thus the Lord mercifully delivered my dear child and friends from these savages. Oh that our souls may praise the Lord for these His mercies vouchsafed to us. This is a trying season, and God only knows how it will end. I trust the Lord of Hosts is with us, and that REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 89 the God of Jacob will be our refuge. I hope these storms are of a purifying nature, and that we shall thereby be better prepared for our work. Pray for us. Stir up the Christian world to prayer. Eemember us very kindly to all our Christian friends. — I remain, my dear sir, yours in the best bonds, Eichaed Davis." " Marsden's Vale, Bay of Islands, 2(ith January 1S27. "My dear Sir, — The natives are in great disorder, sus- pense, and fear. 'Hongi is not dead. The ball entered his breast and came out just below the shoulder, close to the back-bone. He was wounded a week aoo, and is re- covering fast. Mr. W. Williams believes he may survive, but considers it doubtful. Should 'Hongi die, the Keri Keri settlement must be abandoned, otherwise the natives will rob the missionaries of their all. May the Lord in mercy preserve them from the insults of the natives. " The principal chief of AVangaroa gave up the mission- aries to be plundered. He is a very vile man, having re- ceived the greatest attention from the Wesleyan brethren. He is the identical man who murdered the captain of the ' Boyd,' and has murdered many of his countrymen. It was a great mercy that my dear child and the Wesleyan brethren escaped as they did. The greater part of the plunder is in the hands of the Hokianga natives, who, under the advice of the Wangaroa chief, went to plunder the missionaries. The chiefs of that tribe, called Patuoni and Enaene, have always been considered staunch friends of Europeans. Hence their treachery deeply affects our 90 MEMOIR OF THE minds. If those who have hitherto above all others be- friended Europeans are capable of such iniquities, what must we expect from those who have been continually on the watch to injure us ? But for the assurance that the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth, our hearts indeed would fail. How sweet are the promises of God's word to my soul at this season of trial ! The word of God is indeed a treasure. Finite creatures cannot estimate the value of the I3ible. How great is the love of God in the gift to man of His precious word ! I hope the Christian world will be stirred up to prayer for us and our cause. " The devotcdness of our mission is calculated to rouse the malice and fears of Satan. All are united in the great and glorious cause. During the past year the mis- sion has been prosecuted in a right spirit. Our present affliction will, I trust, draw us nearer to the Searcher of hearts, and stir us up to greater diligence in our great work. This is a trying season to all, especially to those who have recently joined us. Blessed be God, I have not heard from any one a disposition to di'aw back or give way. Our females are mercifully supported, and are resolved not to leave their houses until they shall be expelled by the savages. "21st January. — We have just heard that a party of savages have assembled about a mile from us, and that 'Hongi is still alive, and means to proceed to Keri Keri as soon as possil^le. We must look above the creature, and fix our faith on the Creator. We are in good spirits. It matters not whether we are killed by the natives or die in our beds, if we are prepared by Divine grace for REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 91 God's kingdom of glory. After tliis long suspense we are anxious for deliverance. Oh that the will of God may be our will !-— I remain, my dear sir, your most humble servant, " EicHARD Davis." "Marsden's Vale, Bay of Islands, 25th January 1827. " My dear Sir, — At our prayer-meeting last evening I trust the Lord strengthened our faith and refreslied our souls. A letter was placed on the table by a messenger from Keri Keri, stating that 'Hongi was better, and likely to recover from his wound, and had besieged a Pa in Wangaroa, and had carried it by storm, and killed the greater part of its defenders. He sent an express to our brethren that they were safe as long as he lived, but re- commended their removal should he die. He who raised up 'Hongi to protect the missionaries, can raise up another protector, for all hearts are in his hands, or can protect us without human instrumentality. In the destruction of the natives of Wangaroa by 'Plongi, I discern the fulfil- ment of the Scripture : ' He that sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed.' Both parties cut off had taken the ' Boyd ' and murdered her crew seventeen years ago in that harbour, and also had taken and plundered the ' Mercury ' two years ago. He who actually murdered the captain of the ' Boyd ' was the chief with whom our Wesleyan brethren lived. He has made his escape, but 'Hongi is resolved to kill him. He and his wife are vile characters. 'Honoi is determined to retaliate on them the 92 MEMOIli OF THE robbery of our friends. In his attack on the Pa he made use of two of the ' Boyd's ' guns, filling them with stones. Being badly directed they produced no effect. This is the first time the New Zealanders have used cannon. If they can procure powder they will bring them into use. But as cannon are too heavy for removal from place to place, they can only bo employed on the defensive. " I hope the Society will not be discouraged by our accounts. The more a tree is shaken by the winds, the deeper it strikes its roots into the soil, and not only obtains a firmer hold, but also more nourishment for its branches. Our trials are a token for good, and this mission will realize the good if we are faithful in the path of dut}''. May the Lord make us missionaries in deed and in truth, and enable us to benefit by our late trials. When mis- sionaries leave their native shores, they have many things to be divested of, many things to learn which cannot be acquired in the comfortable seminary at Islington, but must be learned in the school of experience, — the mis- sionary field. A man may be a happy Christian, yet not qualified to be a missionary. A missionary must be en- dued with power from on high in order that he may be useful, and his usefulness will depend on his Nvalk with God. While a Christian holds communion with God he is happy. While a missionary holds communion with God he is useful. If a missionary live the Gospel, he will preach the Gospel Avith effect. If he does not live the Gospel, he will preach it to little purpose. Humility is a Christian grace which makes its possessor happy, but is only found around the throne of grace. The Christian who REV. rvICHARD DAVIS. 93 lives a life of prayer lives near the throne, and becomes imbued with that grace of heaven. No Christian grace is so much or so often counterfeited as humility. Even spiritual pride assaults the Christian clothed in the garb of humility. " Eemember us to all our dear Christian friends. Fare- well, my dear sir, may the Lord be your shield, your strength, and your exceeding great reward ! — I remain, my dear sir, yours in the everlasting bonds of the Gospel of Christ, EicHARD Davis." " Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 24:th March} 821. " My dear Sir, — Your account of the blessed effects of a faithful ministry gave me great pleasure. The Gospel CANNOT BE PREA(3IIED IN VAIN WHEN PREACHED IN SIM- PLICITY AND WITH A SINGLE EYE TO God'S GLORY. The faithful minister preaches not only in the pulpit but in his family, and in all his concerns with mankind. He lives in sweet communion with his God. He partakes of the Spirit of Christ, and manifests it to the world, For- mal fashionable religion seems to abound more in England than that which is practical and vital. I fear the Gospel is preached by many ministers because it is fashionable, and they wish to attach themselves to the evangelical party. Go on, speak boldly in the name of the Lord ; THE Gospel cannot be preached by the faithful ser- vant OF Christ in vain. I have seen a little of the world, and find that fashionable religion will go so far as to enable people to stand up as missionaries, yea, to go to 94 MEMOIR OF THE the very ends of the earth before they are detected. Such has been the case at Tahaiti, and in our own mission, but I bless God it is not so now. " I am not surprised to liear of the dark state of . Fashionable religion may do for man, but will not do for God. It may pass current in this world, but not in the world to come. Tliey that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts. They who have not the Spirit of Christ are none of His. Believers are united to Christ, and must possess His Spirit and be like llim. ]\Iany serve God so as to leave ministers in doubt as to the state of their souls. They possess a head-know- ledge of religion. They attend the means of grace, feel under a preached Gospel, and respect the people of God. They proceed thus far and no farther. But the humble believer goes on from grace to grace, and from strengtli to strength. ISTothing satisfies him but being like his God. This is the soul to whom the Lord unfolds and reveals the riches of His grace and the glories of His kingdom. This is the soul that KNOWS the joyful sound, and rejoices in the hope of the glory of God. He knows he is born of God, because he loves the brethren. He loves the brethren, because they possess the Spirit of God. I fear many poor half-licarted souls, fashionable religionists, will find themselves out of Christ when they go out of the world. " Very little had been done to evangelize the Maoiis before our arrival. Only one individual could speak intelh - gibly to the natives. The efforts to teach the natives the civil arts of life had totally failed, and they know no more REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 95 of these arts than their forefathers knew before them. The necessity of learning the New Zealand language had been little considered. Without the knowledge of this tongue, a missionary had better be in England, being of no real use to the mission. I have no doubt that the New Zea- land language will be found very copious and beautifully figurative. "Early last morning we heard a very sharp fire of musketry, and saw several war canoes pass rapidly by our settlement. They were coming down the river to attack us, but were met by our old chief three miles off. Provi- dentially other chiefs interposed and reconciled the angry i:)arties, and so the matter ended without bloodshed. Oh that the Lord may make us truly thankful for this deliver- ance, so mercifully wrought out for us by Him. Since then peace has prevailed. " Mrs. Davis and the dear children are all well, and desire their Christian regards to you and all friends. — I remain, my dear sir, yours affectionately, " EiCHARD Davis." " Sydney, New South Wales, nth September 1827. "My dear Sir, — We arrived here 15th of August, after a tedious passage of twenty-four days, the wind being contrary, having been deputed by the New Zealand Com- mittee to confer with the Committee here. I have received the cask sent to me with presents for ourselves and our natives. To our kind friends I return my best thanks. May the Lord prompt us to greater diligence in our mis- 96 MEMOIR OF THE sionary work, that we may evidence our gratitude for these favours ! " To-morrow I hope to leave this land of monopoly and spiritual deadness. The Gospel is preached in both churches in Sydney, by Eev. Messrs. Cooper and Hill, but alas ! with little apparent effect. This is truly a land of darkness and pride. The ladies are very fond of dress. Nearly the whole of the female part of tlie community are devoted to gaiety, and many are much addicted to drunkenness, etc. etc. The generality of the girls, on attaining the age of ten or twelve years, are dressed up more like wax- dolls than human beings. The consequence is that many are ruined. They marry very young ; some as early as the age of fourteen years. The archdeacon is diligent and active, particularly in the promotion of schools. In his visitation charge were many good things. But neither in the charge nor in the sermon was there a clear inculcation of Gospel truth. " I have had 400 copies printed of the portion of the Scriptures translated into the Maori tongue. I enclose a copy for your acceptance. The expense of printing these 400 copies is £41. I trust the Society will send a printer to New Zealand, to avoid this heavy expenditure in future. " My poor soul is deadened by my abode in this wicked place. I hope soon to return to my family and friends. Oh pray, pray for me, that I may continue faithful. I am often much depressed in spirits from the wickedness of my heart. — With kind regards to all friends, I remain, my dear sir, yours affectionately, Eichaud Davis." REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 97 " Paihia, Bay of Islaxds, 5th December 1827. " My dear Sir, — Blessed be God, .we have reason to hope tliat He has disjilayed His almighty power in the conver- sion and happy death of another New Zealander. It appears, from his own confession, that he had been in the habit of making a mock at religion until after his return from war, 20th of last April. Since which time he was convinced of sin under the preaching of the Word, and has been instant in prayer. The natives themselves bear ample testimony to his devotions. Our brethren say that his end was peaceful and happy. Is not this another brand plucked from the burning ? Oh, praise the Lord for His victorious grace ! " A few days ago we heard of the most awful death of — — • (See mention of him and his wife, p. 77). After having been continually drunk for six weeks, he was found dead in his house. Mrs. was not dead, but was not expected to survive her husband long. Of the two she was the worst character. Their two children are in New Zealand, and turn out well. One is converted, and of great utility. The other is in a hopeful state. " Yesterday being Sunday, we were greatly annoyed and tried by an insolent mob of wicked natives from a place called Matahuri, twenty miles to the north of the Bay of Islands. We being all assembled at Sunday worship, they entered our premises without resistance. Mrs. Davis was in bed very ill. Providentially they passed our abode, and went into Mr. Fairburn's, who turned them out witli trifling loss. Some sprang over Mr. Williams's garden- G 98 MEMOIR OF THE fence, who expclleil tlieni, notwithstanding their insolence. At length we got the unruly mob, about 120, to sit down, and spoke to them closely and at length on the things of God. Evidently they had no desire to listen, but fixed longing eyes upon our potatoes. Having baskets, we ex- pected they would have taken them. But the Lord of Hosts was with us, the God of Jacob was our refuge. He put a hook into their noses, and a bridle into their jaws, and led them back by the way they came, so that they did not injure us. It is no small thing to be a missionary to these heathen tribes. Our trials are many, grievous to flesh and blood. The next morning these ruffians crossed the bay, fired the house of Captain Duke, and stole his property. His loss is estimated at £1G0. The chief who headed these marauders had just heard of the transporta- tion of his son at Van Diemen's Land for cutting a ship's cables, by which act she was wrecked. He wall doubtless seek revenge, and will revenge himself unless the Lord restrain him. In this mob was an Englishman, whose face was tattooed like the natives.^ "The seeds you sent me are all growing, except those of the gooseberry. With us, in this part of New Zealand, 1 This man I subsequently met at Southampton and Ryde. On being closely questioned, he confessed to me that he had four wives in New Zealand, and had feasted on human flesh. In him were con- centrated all the vices of civilized and savage life. The lowest dregs of Portsmouth wei-e appalled at his iniquities, and si)urned his society. Yet even this criminal apostate, when sharply reminded of his respon- sibility for sins conmiitted, especially for the evil example he, a baptized Christian, had exhibited to the perishing heathen, trembled at a judg- ment to come, and the tattooed lines on his swarthy face assumed a more pnri)le hue. BEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 99 the English gooseberry grows into a bush but does not mature fruit. Many plum-stones are growing rapidly. The peach and cherry-stones are not yet above ground. We have one hundred peaches on a tree, raised from a stone formerly sent. I have now in my garden, apples, peaches, and quinces on the trees, and grapes on vines, orange and lemon trees which have not yet borne fruit ; also pears, loquats, Cape-gooseberries, walnuts, figs, English currants, plums of many kinds. I have a very fine bed of asparagus, all common vegetables, and raspberries and strawberries in abundance. Yesterday I cut my first cucumber for the season, the produce of your seed. The melon- vines are very fine and promising. " I have been instructed and edified by reading Fry on the Psalms and the Canticles, the works of Ambrose Serle, and Douglas on the Advancement of Society, a first-rate, scientific writer. " 3\st December 1827. — The last day of the old year is truly a solemn season. How many changes have taken place ! We have been preserved from the rage of sava^Te heathens, whilst the Wesley an Mission atWangaroa has been broken up. Troul)les seemed close at hand, but God preserved us from our enemies. Many times the heathen have surrounded us, but God has been our refuge. May these blessings and mercies never be lost upon us, nor for- gotten by us ! " lOth Fehmary 1828. — Yesterday I discovered that Satan had tempted our domesticated natives, and had in- stigated two of them to take to themselves second wives. As such abominations could not be allowed in a mission 100 MEMOIR OF THE settlement, and yet the men were promising characters, and very far advanced in general knowledge, I was for a time in doubt how to act so as to separate these men from their second wives, and yet not to drive them from the settlement. I spoke to them in private, explained the evil of wdiich they had been guilty, and told them in plain terms, but feelingly and affectionately, that if they per- sisted in keeping their second wives they must quit. After a day of painful suspense to us, they consented to put away their second wives, and to conform to our rules. May the Lord make us truly grateful for this victory over the prince of darkness ! " We have now living with us, and under regular instruc- tion, ninety natives, eighty-three of whom are fed daily by my own hands. As I can do notliing in agricidture, I am desirous to make myself generally useful. AVe feed our natives chiefly with seconds flour, for which we pay about lis. for 100 lbs. We allow to each native a quarter of a pound for a meal, so that each native eats three-quarters of a pound of flour per day, when fed on flour only. We feed them on potatoes and Indian corn when we can procure them. The flour is not more than half the food the natives require. But those who work for us receive each an article of trade for each month's Avork. These articles the natives generally exchange with their relatives for potatoes, etc., so that the natives are only nominally fed by the Society, as they get nearly half their own food themselves. Flour is the cheapest food M'ith which we can feed tliem. Our natives are all scholars, both old and young. Those who come to live with us are not fed unless they attend school. EEV. EICHARD DAVIS. 101 " llth March 1828.— To-day I returned from Keri Keri, wliere I had been looking after the cattle. During my stay tliere, news was brought of tlie death of the great 'Hongi from the wound he received when he took Wanga- roa. Looking after the cattle in company with Messrs. W. Williams, Clarke, and Puckey, Mr. Clarke and myself Avere a little distance from our friends when we saw two naked savages armed approaching us. AVe ran to join our friends, and the tw'o savages came down upon us. I boldly asked them where they were going, and what they wanted. They replied, "Hongi is dead, he died the day before yester- day.' It is evident that they w^ere disappointed when they found out who we were. One of these men killed a Euro- pean sailor when I first arrived in New Zealand. In the afternoon we met the whole of the Napuhi tribe going to Wangaroa. They behaved peaceably and well. So far from molesting us, they paid us every possible respect. They were unwilling we should know that 'Hongi was dead, lest we might be alarmed. In a few days the death of 'Hongi was confirmed, but nothing serious is likely to result therefrom. So mercifully doth the Lord deal with us His most unworthy servants. " I8th March 1828. — The natives are preparing to go to Hokianga to attack that people. Some of the chiefs, not being able to make peace themselves, wish us to go to make a reconciliation. Eev. H. Williams and myself have volunteered to go in company with as many as are willing to join us. May the Lord bless us with wisdom and dis- cretion, and effectually prepare us for His important work ! 102 MEMOIR OF THE "20th March 1828.— This morning Mr. Williams and myself set off in company with Eewa, the principal Napuhi chief, towards Hokianga, expecting to fall in with the army at Puke Nui. "21s^ March 1828.— This morning we proceeded on our journey. About nine o'clock a.m. met a large party of natives going to join the army, and went on with them. Between one and two r.M. we reached the camp. "22^ March 1828. — After the natives had prepared their sheds, and we had pitched our tents, we went round to the chiefs to urge them to make peace. The chiefs would not allow Eewa to go, but permitted us to offer conditions of peace for them. We readily undertook the embassy. We were kindly received at the Pa by the Hokianga people, who listened with delight to pro- posals of peace, and wished peace to be settled immedi- ately. When we returned to the army, most seemed pleased with the prospect of peace. In the evening we went round the camp, and requested the chiefs to sit still to-morrow, because it was the Lord's day. To this they readily consented, and some called aloud, so as to be heanl by the whole, that to-morrow was the Sabbath, and all must sit still. Truly the Lord is honoured among the heathen. May He take to Himself his great power and reign over them ! "Sunday, 2dd March 1828.— Messrs. WiDiams and Clarke \vent to the Pa to visit the enemy; j\Ir. Kemp and myself remained in the camp to speak to the army. We hoisted a flag as a token of the Sabbath, expecting to have had family worshi]) with our natives before address- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 103 ing tlie arinv. As soon as our flag was lioisted tliey came together, and the chiefs arranged them in order. Sur- rounded by about five hundred immortal souls, we gave out a hymn, and prayed and addressed them. Mr. Kemp spoke first, and I closed the discourse and concluded with prayer, iill in the native tongue. As many did not attend, we went round the camp twice and conversed with the people in their ow^n sheds. The natives were very attentive, and behaved well all day. No riotous noise has been heard. Our camp resembled a country fair in England, but with far less wickedness. These poor heathen will rise up in judgment against many Christians at the last day. "2ith March 1828. — This morning two of the principal men breakfasted with us in our tent. We requested that peace should be made that day, and agreed to go with one of them to select a proper place for the conference. We fixed on a place near a deep ditch, which was to be be- tween the two parties, and hoisted our flag. We then went into the enemy's Pa. They were most glad at the prospect of peace. We then left the Pa, taking a chief with us to the neutral ground, which was not a musket shot from the Pa. The army now marched down in re- gular order, each tribe by itself, and took their stand on the neutral ground, and formed one body on their side of the ditch. They had then their war-dance, and fired a volley of musketry. They had a second dance, and fired a second volley. During these manoeuvres the other party formed themselves into a solid body close to tlieir Pa, but did not advance until they were called. They then came within twenty yards of the army and danced, and fired 104 MEMOIR OF THE twice. The cliiefs made their speeches, and peace was happily concluded. During the whole time we stood with some chiefs from both parties on the neutral ground, so that had peace not been made, and they had fired, we must have fallen the first. The Lord was gracious to us and to the poor heathen in bringing this sad affair to so auspicious a termination. Many shots were afterwards fired by evil- disposed persons on both sides, but no one was wounded. Tlie natives dispersed immediately. The Wesleyan brethren came with their boat, the Pa being situated on the bank of a navigable river, and we reached their mission settle- ment the same evening. Early the next morning ^^'e started for Keri Keri, which we reached at five o'clock p.m. AVe then took our own boat and arrived safe at home the same night, having journeyed nearly fifty miles in the course of the day. " Thus was brought to a happy conclusion one of the most alarming circumstances which has ever occurred in New Zealand since the commencement of the mission. Had these rival parties fought, much blood nmst have been shed, and what the result might have been no one could have foreseen. " Pray for us, that we may be faithful and diligent in endeavouring to make known a Saviour's love to the perishing heathen. — I remain, my dear Sir, yours very affectionately in the bonds of love, " EicHAED Davis." REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 105 CHAPTEPt VI. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS FROM THE DEATH OF 'HONGI, MARCH 1828, TO THE MARRIAGE OF HIS SECOND DAUGHTER. MATILDA. Loss of tlie " Herald "—Threatened Assault by the Sonthem Natives— Hooplng-Cougli brought into New Zealand from Sydney— Examination of Schools— Seeds from England— Assault by a Chief— Road-making— Two eldest Daughters Communicants —Ship " Haweis " captured and re-captured— View of Prophecy— Study of Hebrew —Opinion of Commentaries— Attack of Natives— Taiwanga and Peter— Cost of Potatoes, Indian Corn, and Pigs— Atrocities of Natives— Baptism— Religions State of Natives— Battle in \-iew of the Settlement— Seeds from England— Conversion, Baptism, and Death of Rapi— Baptism of Six Natives— Parable of the Ten Virgins- Conversion of Ripi— Baptism of Eight Natives— French Discovery Ship— Marriage of his Second Daughter and of two of his Natives. "Paihia, Bay of Islaxds, New Zealand, 2d April 1S28. " My dear Sir, — This is not a time for Christians to hide themselves, or for ministers to be backward to declare the whole counsel of God. Eeligion is become fashionable. Satan has never made use of a more plausible or more dangerous temptation. Satan counterfeits his coin so well, and it passeth so current in the fashionable world, that the follower of Christ scarce knows how to distinguish genuine religion from that which is fictitious. " I can spare but little time for writing. But if my poor letters have the smallest tendency to stir up missionary 106 MEMOIR OF THE zeal, I am satisfied and thankful. ]\Iy life is a veiy busy one at present. We have much to do, and there is very much to he done. The work of the Lord, I trust, prospers and progresses here. Last Sunday my visit to my poor natives was very pleasing. The principal chief was pointed out by his people to me as a man of praj'er. They told me that he prayed twice a day with his family. From my former letters you will learn the influence the Lord hath been pleased to give us over the native mind. Surely this is a token of good. The natives did not understand the nature of our mission to tliem till quite recently. Thou- sands of pounds have been expended in vain to promote their civilisation. When I first arrived here, one person only could speak intelligibly to the natives. Everything was to be done with the axe and the hoe. I was told that AN AXE WAS THE BEST MISSIONARY FOR NeW ZEALAND. How any Christian, how any minister, could imagine that an axe was the best missionary for New Zealand, I can- not understand. " To wear out in the service of God, while living and walking in the light of His countenance, is a privilege indeed. But, alas, my leanness, my leanness ! My poor heart is often barren, veiy barren indeed. My time is much occupied with the local concerns of the mission, and my close attention thereto very often draws off my mind from God. At times the Lord is pleased to shine His graces into my heart, and to refresh my soul. Oh the value of a believing view of Jesus our gracious Ke- deemer 1 How refreshing to the weary soul ! To be a missionary is a great, a solemn, an awful responsibility. REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 107 From the sense of tliat responsibility agriculture was, as it were, a shelter. But agiiculture liaving been found impracticable, I am obliged to stand forth a missionary. Oh, who is sufficient for these things ! How awful to liave to stand between God and never-dying souls ! The translation of that holy Word of God, whereby the poor natives will be either condemned or acquitted at the last (lay, is a solemn responsibility. I need not request your prayers. I know you pray for us. " Simday, Qth July. — This morning we met around the table of the Lord. Oh that we may each experience that we have received spiritual strength, and manifest it here- after by diligence in missionary work, and striving more earnestly to do Thy will, God ! There can be no stand- ing still in the Christian's course. To stand still is to go backward. God, make us more anxious for the salva- tion of the souls of the heathen ! " That the Lord may bless you and dear Mrs. Coleman with continual communion with Himself is the hearty prayer of, — Yours affectionately, for the Gospel's sake, " EiCHAED Davis." " Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealajnd, 6fh October 1828. " My dear Sir, — The cask of presents duly arrived in good order. I need not tell you how thankful I feel to my many kind friends. It is impossible for any one who has never been circumstanced as Ave are to enter fully into our joyous feelings on these occasions. Blessed be the Maker of heaven and earth for His mercies towards us ! 108 MEMOIR OF THE Oh that our thanks to Him may keep pace with our mer- cies ! The seeds are a prize indeed, enhanced by their quick passage from Enghind, and by their reaching us in phanting time. Our missionaries talk of returning public thanks to our friends for this very valuable collection of seeds. But I am not yet convinced of the propriety of tliis practice among sincere and faitliful followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. During the whole course of His incarnation He seems to have avoided human praise as much as possible. And the more we are like Him, the more happy we shall be. " When Mr. Charles Davis left New Zealand, I was on a voyage to the southward in the ' Herald ' visiting the natives, and looking out for a supply of food for our schools. The voyage was not unpleasant. Though we did not suc- ceed in obtaining the supplies of food we were in quest of, yet we were able to speak of the things of God to many natives who had never before heard the Gospel. Oh that I had a greater desire to travel more to make known the savour of a Saviour's name ! His name is indeed as oint- ment poured forth to the meek, the lowly, the humble, and the penitent soul ! Oh when will the natives of this land feel the power of redeeming love ! The ever-blessed God pro- tected us during the voyage, which was not without danger. We went where no European vessel had ever been before. After having visited Town-point in the l^ay of Plenty, we weighed anchor, and stood away for the east Cape, and afterwards brought up at the western point of High-land Bay. We visited the natives on shore, and spoke to them from the vessel, proclaiming the everlasting Gospel. May EEV. PJCHARD DAYIS. 109 we not hope that the seed, even thus sown, may hereafter produce fruit ? Oh for grace to sow in faith, that we may reap in joy. Oh pray to the Lord to make us missionaries in deed and in truth. "Wliilst with these people, we heard of a navigable river not more than ten miles distant, which had never been seen by Europeans. Mr. Mair and myself and one native went on shore to explore its entrance before we moved the vessel. After landing, our first sight was the spot where they had been roasting human ilesh. This filled our souls with horror, and chilled our spirits. Pro- ceeding towards the mouth of the river we found a dead body, and another, and another. In fact the beach seemed strewed with the dead ! AVe now turned back without having seen the mouth of the river, evidently a spacious river, which our fears deterred us from exploring. We walked back cautiously, with our guns on our shoulders, close to the water's edge, to guard against surprise. As soon as we were seen returning, a boat came from our vessel and took us on board, to our no small joy. When on board, we saw natives quite naked rush from the woods along the beach towards the river. But the Lord delivered us out of their hands. Afterwards the weather being hazy, and a stiff gale blowing from the north, we put into the snug harbour of Tauranga, where we anchored two days, and returned home in safety. You will have heard long ere this of the loss of the ' Herald.' You hear of it, we feel it. But in the midst of judgment God remembered mercy, and spared our friends. Two days before a vessel was lost on the same coast, and on the same spot, and all hands 110 MEMOIK OF THE perished. The 'Herald' being a very strong vessel did not go to pieces. Thus God saved our people. I believe the Lord has taken the 'Herald' from us in mercy. In fact all He does is done in love and mercy to His people. " All my sorrows and all my difficulties spring from a corrupt heart and a polluted nature. There is nothing from any other source worth naming. The poor natives living with us are becoming more and more thoughtful. My Te Puke people call me their father, and seem inclined to listen to me and my advice. They live orderly, and do not go to fight. I hope the Lord has mercy in store for them, and that ere long they will cry out, ' What shall I do to be saved ? ' All we can do is to preach Christ to them, in simplicity and godly sincerity. Where Christ is so preached, a blessing must result. But Christ must be preached in every sense of the word before either a minister or missionary can expect fruit. All must be in the spirit and mind of our dear Eedeemer, or there will be little or no effect. In our dear Jesus it is our privilege to live above the world. If its temptations or cares affect our peace, the fault is our own, and there is in us something not right, some cherished feeling which ought to be cast out. An eternal sunshine of communion with God is the privilege of, and ought to be enjoyed by, every truly truly humble soul. Perfection in ourselves in this life is impracticable, but the fault is ours if the blessed Spirit does not continually shine the eternal perfections of our exalted Saviour into our souls. In this sunshine of the soul it is our privilege to rejoice, and we will rejoice. This sentiment I held before I left my native shores. EEV. RICHAPvD DAVIS. Ill Some consider me singular, and some under a delusion, in expecting so much from God in tliis life. But as Christ has set no bounds to this covenanted privilege, we do ourselves an injury, and manifest unbelief, when we say, ' So far will I go and no further.' " The doctrine of the glorious reign of Christ upon earth, and the probability that it is near, even at the doors, must refresh the soiU of every Christian who receives it. That this glorious period will come, and that it is near, I have no doubt. Precious Lord Jesus, come quickly ! Why are Thy chariot wheels so long delayed ? " Of late we have been threatened by natives, expected to invade the Bay of Islands, and to assail all missionaries, ourselves more particularly. This threat has made us thoughtful, for they may kill us, or even do worse. But THEY AKE MEN ! ! ! I trust the Lord is our Guide and will be our Protector. " \'2th November. — To-day I have redeemed another slave ; I have now redeemed five, and they all turn out well. I pray that they may become sons and daughters of the Lord Almighty. The greatest instance of civilisa- tion I have seen is, that slaves living with us are permitted to marry free girls. I have had two instances of this among my domestics. Oh that they may speedily be united in the bonds of redeeming love ! " 1st January 1829. — I am once more permitted to wTite the date of another year. Oh that I may live this year near to God, and be fully and altogether devoted to missionary work ! " 10th January. — I accompanied Mr. S. to visit some 112 MEMOIR OF THE natives on the coast. While he was addressing one party I endeavoured to assemble another. The chief refused to come to me, and I went to him and stated tlie purport of my visit. Tliey soon used bad language, and threatened to strip me, because I had given people medicine and they liad died. One shouted out, ' Take his hat, strip him of his clothes.' But tlie Lord mercifully preserved me from insult. How much we need of the spirit and mind of Christ to enable us to bear with these poor creatures in the spirit of the Gospel ! " With my kindest Christian love to dear Mrs. Coleman and ALL friends, — I remain, my dear sir, faithfully and affectionately yours, Eichaed Davis." " Pathia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 2mh January 1 829. " My dear Sir, — I have been much disappointed from not having received more letters from my once loved and respected friends in England. If they have forgotten me, I shall never forget them. The names of many are en- graven on my heart. Their silence is past my compre- hension. My cause I leave with my God. But if they think it not worth while to write to me, I hope they do not altogether forget us or our cause in their prayers. " Since my last we have been preserved among the poor heathen, and kept in peace. We are continually receiving undeserved mercies from our God, yet we have not been altogether without our trials, which doubtless are necessary for us. Satan has stirred up the minds of the natives against us. During the last six months hooping- cougli, REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 113 brouglit by a brig from Sydney, has prevailed among natives and Enropeans, I myself have had it with five of my children. j\Iany of the natives have died of it. This cough is attributed by the ]\Iaoris to the anger of our God. Some say that our God has killed those who have believed, and some that He has killed others for not believing. Some declare that we are sorcerers, and that we have killed by sorcery, because they do not believe in our God. I believe that the greater part of the natives consider THIS DISEASE A JUDGMENT FROM GOD UPON THEM ON AC- COUNT OF THE WHITE PEOPLE THEY MURDERED AND ROBBED YEARS AGO. The hooping-cough was certainly never pre- viously known in New Zealand. "The schools of our settlement, containing above 100 natives, are flourishing. Six weeks ago there was a public examination at Paihia. All the scholars of the mission were collected, examined, and rewarded according to merit. Besides reading, writing, and arithmetic, they were ex- amined as to their progress in general knowledge. Hats, tailoring, and carpentry were exhibited by the lads, and garments made by the girls. The order and cleanliness of their gardens and houses were examined, likewis'e their general behaviour and conduct. Aftei' the examination, the natives dined together on beef, pork, fish, sweet pota- toes, and pudding. In the evening, the boys had an alloAvance of grog, and the girls drank tea together. Several neighbouring chiefs attended, and seemed highly delighted. Could we procure food, we might double or treble our numbers. I have endeavoured to grow wheat, but from want of land and means have not succeeded H 114 MEMOre OF THE to any extent. I have planted potatoes, which answer tolerably for the support of our schools. This cultivation I hope to extend as fast as I can enclose lands. Seconds Hour we procure from Port Jackson so cheap, that the whole expense of feeding a native is less than l|d. per day. We give them a |lb. for a meal, which they make into thin paste, and are well satisfied. The working men receive an axe per month for wages, wherewith they pur- chase provisions. So that with what they grow themselves, and the shell- fish they catch, etc., they live well. But now, from the low state of the Society's funds, our colonial supply of flour is curtailed, and w^e are obliged to refuse many natives applying for admission to our schools. What is the Christian world doing ? Surely they know not our state, that this mission should be allowed thus to languish. Oh, my dear sir, lift up your voice like a trumpet. Pro- claim aloud the state of this mission. ' The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof When our wants are know^n, I trust we shall no longer want the means, " The friends of the mission in the colony have long known our anxiety for supplies of food. Yet four ships in succession have publicly left their port for New Zea- land without a single line to us, or any su2")ply. One captain applied for letters, and was told there were none. " 30ih January. — A part of these supplies has just been received, accompanied with a kind letter. Blessed be God, this has diffused general satisfaction. " I have the most valuable garden in New Zealand. The • seeds of the hazel, oak, birch, have failed. I have raised a few plants of the laburnum, and many of the bladder- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 115 senna. The cones of the pine are reserved for another year. The culinary seeds have all been productive, and are most valuable. I should feel very thankful for some apple-pips, and rhubarb seed, and a few acorns. I have one fine oak plant growing from an acorn brought from Goathill, and one white thorn plant, and have written to Mr. Coates to send me some haws. " With our joint sincere Christian regards to all friends, — I remain, my dear sir, truly and affectionately yours, " EiCHARD Davis." " Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 4«/i February 1829. "My dear Sir, — Hitherto the Lord hath helped and preserved us from savage insult and ferocity, so that we have lived in peace in this land of darkness and the shadow cf death. Once only have I been insulted in this country. This occurred about a fortnight ago, when I visited natives in the interior. In the morning, we reached the place of a friendly chief, where we left our natives who had carried our tent and luggage, whilst we proceeded to the adjoining villages to proclaim to the people the kingdom of God. Ere long a iDarty who had been on a plundering exjjedi- tion returned. One of the chiefs threw off his mats, and declared he would fight me, at the same time presenting his gun. Another chief prevented him from using his gun. Enraged, he rushed forward, and endeavoured to wrest my umbrella out of my hand. I asked him the cause of this assault. He replied, he had been told that I had threatened to cut off his head with a pair of scissors. 1 1 G MEMOIR OF THE I told liini it was a falsehood, a mere idle pretence. Finding that he could not wrest the umbrella from me, he snatched my hat from my head, and ran off. Another chief caught him, took the hat from him, and returned it to me. He now cooled down, finding he could do nothing against me. The whole now attacked us, but were pre- vented by the chiefs from stealing our goods. The very chief who had assaulted me protected us from spoliation. They now told us we might proceed on our journey, after we had eaten with them. These affrays would have alarmed a missionary just arrived from England, but we, being acquainted with the native customs, were not much alarmed, though such circumstances are trying to the nervous system. Thus the Lord delivered us out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, so that they were not permitted to harm us. My constitution has suffered considerably. that we may all stand prepared to enter into the joy of our Lord ! It is a blessing to the Christian to know that there may be only one step between him and his Father's home. I am much worn down by fatigue, but there is a rest that remaineth for the people of God. " I have turned my attention very much of late to road- making. Could I make a waggon-road into the interior, it would open the country before us, and afford a hope of our being able to make an English fann. We are now fencing in paddocks, and preparing to sow them to grass, to procure food for working bullocks and horses. Eoad- making is a difficult undertaking, and will occupy much time, because of the broken state of the country. If a, road can be made and a farm cultivated during my short REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 117 life, it will be all I can do. Pray, pray for me, that God may direct my steps and guide me His unworthy creature ! "With pleasure I inform you that my two eldest daughters have joined the visible spiritual Church of Christ on eartli, and I hope are maturing to join the Church triumphant. May the Lord make me thankful unto Him for these His UNSPEAKABLE mercics ! Mary Ann is likely to become very useful. She has acquired a great knowledge of the Maori tongue. No female in the mission surpasses her. Through mercy her abilities have been improved by edu- cation. To see my children walking in the way of ever- lasting life, and becoming useful, is all I can wish for them. " My kindest Christian regards to all friends known and unknown. May the grace of our Lord Jesus be with you all. Amen ! — I remain, my dear sir, yours truly and affectionately in the best bonds, Eichard Davis." " Paihta, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, IGth AjMl 1829. " ]\Iy dear Sir, — The loss of the ' Herald' was at the time a source of much sorrow, but that the Lord took her from us in mercy is now as clear as the sun at noon-day. I have given you an account of our last voyage to the southward, a voyage of danger seen and unseen. At one place the natives appeared friendly. But by these very natives we should have been cut off, had not God who holdeth the hearts of all men in His hand delivered us. Of the hostile party we were aware, but with the apparently friendly natives we deemed our- 118 MEMOIR OF THE selves secure. But God seeth not as man seeth. We thought ourselves secure when in the most imminent danger, and had not Jehovah inclined the heart of an old chief to protect us, we should have been cut off. AVhile lying at the apparently friendly place, a plot was laid for the destruction of us and our vessel, but the old chief would not consent thereto. Thus we were preserved, and the bloody-minded chiefs were disappointed of their booty. the goodness and mercy of God to us His weak, sinful worms ! Part of the happiness of heaven will be the re- trospect of the way whereby Omnipotence hath led us to happiness and bliss. Soon after our departure the poor old chief died, so that had the ' Herald ' not been lost, we should probably have returned to these people again, and lost both our lives and the vessel. How unsearchable is the lovingkindness of the ever- blessed God! Within the last six weeks a vessel, the ' Haweis,' was perfidiously seized by the very natives who wished to have taken us, as a payment, they said, for letting us go free. When taken, only four men were on board. Three they shot anil ate. They shot off the arm of the fourth, who was second mate. They spared his life, and sold him to other natives, who redeemed him for the white people. The captain, the chief mate, and the rest of the crew were killing pigs on an island called Motuhoa, when the 'Haweis' was cap- tured. The captain and his men instantly jumped into their boat and slioved off The natives endeavoured to hinder them, then seized two of their oars, and finally fired upon the boat when impelled by the two remaining oars. When the boat neared the ' Haweis,' the natives on board EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 1 1 9 fired on her. Tlie captain pulled for Tauranga, forty miles distant, where another vessel was trading. This vessel immediately weighed anchor, cleared for action, and steered for the ' Haweis.' As soon as she hove in siglit, the barba- rians fled into the woods, having abandoned the captured vessel, which they had striped of all her sails and stores, and had even begun to take out the cargo of flax and pork. The recaptured vessel was then towed to Tauranga, where she lay a few days. The second mate having been re- deemed, she was brought to the Bay of Islands, where she was fitted out with the ' Herald's ' stores, and shortly sailed for Sydney. that my thankfulness kept pace with my mercies ! " The present times are times of trial. Satan and the powers of darkness are endeavouring to stir up the natives against us. How far they will be permitted to go is un- certain. This we know, they can go no further than the arm of Omnipotence allows them. Many natives have died of late, and many attribute these deaths to our resi- dence among^ them, considering us to be sorcerers who kill them by our prayers. They punish sorcery with death, and we understand that our lives have been threatened. I dread their threats less than that deadness of soul, which has taken such hold of me. At this time the powers of darkness are very active. I have always expected a combat with the enemy of souls, before the Gospel takes effectual root in this country, and this seems its com- mencement. Whether any of us shall fall sacrifices in this combat we know not. Whether we do or not, all will be well. If we die faithful to our cause, all will be well 1 20 MEMOIR OF THE indeed, though flesh and blood shrink with horror from it. I'ray to the Lord to make us faithful unto death. The Lord "will support His own cause, and M'ill render it effec- tual to the destruction of Satan's kingdom. Great mis- sionary efforts are now made in New Zealand. Satan trembles for his kingdom, knowing that his time is short. " I want to write to you on prophecy, but have not time now. Fail not to inform me of all valuable works on ])ropliecy published in England or elsewhere. Should Irving publish again, please send me his work. His pre- liminary observations in Ben Ezra are excellent. I am convinced that the present corrupt Christian Church will be purged from her corrupt state, and that all things will not flow so smoothly as many modern professors now ex- pect. The reign of Christ on earth seems most evident. But dreadful times must intervene before Christ's glorious Epiphany. Babylon must be destroyed, and the 19tli chapter of Eevelation fulfilled. Times of trouble and trial are near at hand, and if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear? It cheers my heart to hear the strong expectations of so many of God's chosen ones, that the day of redemption is near, even at the doors. " I am more than ever delighted M'ith Jahn's Hebrew' Bible. Lee's Grammar and Gesenius's Hebrew Lexicon are invaluable. Blessed be God for raising up such men as Jahn, Michaelis, Professor Lee, Gesenius, and Gibbs for the elucidation of the Bible. Should I'rofessor Lee publish any other work on Hebrew, please purchase and send it to me. Llorne speaks favourably of a new edition of I!EV. KICHARD DAVIS. 121 Taylor's Hebrew Concordance about to be published. I greatly desire to possess it. If not too dear, send it. "I find the Bible without note or comment, studied with the aid of a Concordance, to be the best interpreter of the Divine will. They who spiritualize Scripture, and deny its literal interpretation, greatly err. How sweet to the humble heaven-taught soul to sit down with the Bible and converse with God ! How sweetly does the Holy Spirit reveal to his mind the deep things of God ! Tlie Bible is a spiritual book, and its contents must be spiri- tually discerned, if savingly discerned at all. Commen- taries have their use, but over- valued tend to impart a mere head-knowledge, often mistaken for change of heart. " 13th AjJril. — Lately many rumours have reached us of a visit to be expected from a hostile tribe. Such reports are very trying to human nature, and require strong faith in us to enable us to maintain a stable peace of mind. j\Iy nervous system seems quite shattered. This hostile tribe live about fifteen miles from us in the interior, and attacked Mr. W. Williams and myself about three months ago. Ten days past a large party came to pay us a visit because of some old houses burnt in our settlement. The night before they came we got little sleep. It was an anxious time, and our natives were all on the watch. Of the anger of tliese expected natives there could be no doubt, because they are very superstitious about old houses, especially those which have belonged to the dead. They believe that Taniwa, the God of the waters, will upset their canoes, unless they endeavour to get satisfaction for a house destroyed, or for a Tapu broken into, etc. etc. 122 MEMOIR OF THE At sunrise they made their appearance, and rushed into the settlement, some armed with guns, some witli bayonets, and a few with hatchets on long handles. However angry before, they behaved in the most friendly manner, and not an angry word escaped their lips. They did not pilfer the smallest article, but departed most peaceably and satisfactorily, after feasting, dancing, and playing with our natives. Thus He, who sets bounds to the raging sea, preserved us from the hands of our enemies, and was better to us than all our fears. From this party we have been delivered. The next party we expect are they who have condemned us for sorcery and witchcraft. But the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. " AVitli our united Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and all friends, — I remain, my dear sir, yours truly and yours affectionately, Eichard Davis." " Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 24th April IS29. " ]My dear Sir, — The expectation named in my last of a hostile visit from an inland tribe has passed away ; and as to that tribe, the Lord hath permitted us to live in peace. But we have been alarmed from another quarter. The day I despatched my last letter a native left me from jealousy of his wife. I was loath to part with him, be- cause he was handy in brick -making, etc., and seemed a thoughtful cliaracter. As adultery is always punished with death, or the loss of property, I ought to have been more on my guard ; but being fully persuaded that the woman was innocent, and knowing that the man was little REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 123 superior to a slave, I anticipated no evil consequences. In this I was disappointed. The second day after the man had left, he brought an armed part}' to the back of our settlement, and watched the opportunity of evening prayer to attack my natives' houses. They carried off iron pots, etc, and much clothing belonging to my natives, and two pit- saws belonging to me. The alarm being given, I fol- lowed close after them, as did also the natives from the chapel. When in sight of them, from a point of land which lay between their canoe and our settlement, I saw them shoving tlieir canoe into the water to carry off their booty. AVhen they perceived me running towards them, they loaded their muskets with ball, and dared me to approach. When I came up with them, a scuffle ensued, during which Taiwanga (see his letter in Appendix ii.) seized the leader of the party, and pulled him on shore, requesting us to keep him fast until the stolen property was restored. In the scuffle, our lads took from them a musket, etc., and we recovered the saws, the iron pots, and some other things ; because, having possession of their chief, and being able to prove the innocence of the accused, the law was on our side. We did not return their gun that night. The next morning early a chief came for the gun, but as they had carried off a blanket and other articles, we detained the gun until they returned the articles stolen, and made satisfaction to Taiwanga for having nearly thrown one of his children into the iire, and for damage done in their attack. " The chief professed to send off a messenger for the articles taken, but really sent for a powerful force to en- 124 MEMOIR OF THE force tlie return of the musket. Mr. W. Williams and my- self, thinking all clanger past, went to visit some natives in the bay, and did not return until after dark. On our return, we found that a formidable attack had been made on the part of the settlement belonging to me and my natives. Our natives, though few and unarmed, through the mercy of our covenant God, were able to deter them from mischief Our people had agreed to surrender the musket on condition of their making Taiwanga a present of a slave. They received their musket, and the next day brought the slave, a little girl, happily rescued thereby from much evil. Thus mercifully did the Lord deal witli us. To Him be all the glory, for this our deliverance by the gracious interposition of His providence. " Taiwanga and Peter are two stanch, valuable friends to me. Taiwanga is a regular wanior, but I trust is thoughtful of his eternal state. He has thrown off all native customs and superstitions, and sits with us as one of ourselves. He has three children, whom he brings up as Europeans. Peter is a humble, thoughtful character, and I have little doubt of his salvation. that the Lord may speedily pour out His Spirit on the benighted Maoris ! Satan's activity is evident. May this be an earnest of good ! pray, pray that we may be led by the Spirit of God to the combat, and that by His divine influence we may become conquerors ! With kind remembrances to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dear sir, faithfully and affectionately yours, " EiCHARD Davis." REV. RICHAED DAVIS. 125 "New Zealand, 18t7i May 1829. " My dear Sir, — In this country we have many varieties of excellent potatoes, particularly of the early kinds. We grow two crops a year on the same ground well. As I have failed to raise wheat, I have this year planted pota- toes, which have answered well I have now 200 baskets of early potatoes laid by for seed, which I hope to plant early in the spring. I also intend to plant some Indian corn. The natives get great crops from it, and it ripens well. This year I have purchased from the natives a great quantity of Indian corn and sweet potatoes for our native schools. Many natives have begun to sow wheat, and their desire to raise wheat is on the increase. The whole of the trade of the mission devolves upon me, so that my time is almost devoted to trade and looking after food. For a blanket, I buy about 900 lbs. of potatoes, or Indian corn in cob. We also purchase pigs with blankets. One blanlcet is the value of a fat pig, weighing about 100 lbs. But pigs can seldom be purchased, as the natives prefer selling them to the shipping for muskets, gunpowder, and balls. They will give eight or ten pigs for a musket, and one good pig for thirty musket balls. For gunpowder they pay very dear. Nevertheless, of muskets, powder, and balls they possess a large quantity. Almost every native has now a musket, and a sufficiency of ammunition to last him for a long time, so that when they assemble together they present a formidable appearance. that they were as anxious for the Word of Life as for muskets and imn- powder ! Their cruelties on fighting expeditions are most 120 MEMOIR OF THP: horrible. They do not, like Europeans, stand up to fight each other, but prowl about to cut off and murder small detached parties. Those they do not kill and eat they make slaves of. And if in these expeditions they fall in with a person who has killed any of their friends, they use him horribly. Sometimes they cut the flesh from the body, and roast and eat it, while their victim is yet alive. This is rarely done, and only upon extraordinary revengeful occasions. I have hope that some of the Bay of Islanders begin to detest cannibalism. " A party is now gone in search of some witches. The death of chiefs is rarely attributed to natural causes, more generally to witchcraft. The person accused of bewitching generally suffers death. Our old chief, eighty years of age, died lately. A person was accused of having bewitched him. He fled, but they killed one of his slaves as a pay- ment. The murderous chief who shot the slave was asked by an old cannibal, if he intended to eat the slave. With disgust he answered, No. The cannibal exclaimed, I will eat him, and immediately began to cook the body. " The Lord is still mindful of us His unworthy crea- tures, and has hitherto preserved us from that savage insult, with which we have been repeatedly threatened. I hope a work of grace has begun in the hearts of some natives. Some few, in my opinion, are fit subjects for baptism. Our Lord commanded that baptism and remis- sion of sins should be preached to all nations. But hitherto baptism has not been spoken of to the natives as pro- minently as it ought to have been. This I consider a great neglect on our part. I have opened my mind freelv REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 127 on this subject to our brethren, and they seem inclined to take it into their serious consideration. " The cause of Catholic Emancipation every real Chris- tian should make his own, and employ all his talents to oppose Antichrist and that religion of hell, which our Protestant country has too long and too greatly tolerated. The accounts of the Irish Societies are very cheering. These are the means whereby Antichrist's power will finally be overthrown. The Lord reigneth. " With my kindest Christian regards to dear Mrs. Cole- man and ALL friends, — I remain, my dear sir, yonrs very affectionately, Eichard Davis." "Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, ISth March 1830. "My dear Sir, — I have now to write of mercy and judgment. Since my last a strong, earnest spirit of inquiry has manifested itself among the natives of our settlement. Many are inquiring what they must do to be saved. I have met them several evenings with delight and profit to my own soul. Wednesday, the 24th ultimo, it was my turn to address them in the chapel. Observing their attention to my address, I concluded by requesting those in earnest for salvation to come to my house, that I might converse with them concerning their everlasting peace. About thirty men and boys assembled, and I spent such an evening with them as I shall never forget. After prayer for a blessing, one requested all present to be at- tentive to tlie salvation of their souls, to leave off all sin, to go continually to God for grace to enable them to believe 128 MEMOIR OF THE in Christ, that their souls might be everlastingly saved. Another said, ' Let us cleave to God, and we shall be happy.' Peter assured them that it was indeed a happy and blessed thing to believe in God, and that he had found it to be so from his own experience. Another exclaimed, ' Since 1 have given myself to prayer and thinking upon God, my heart has been full of light and love, and I have been happy.' Another said, ' I am very much afraid of ever- lasting fire, it seems at times very near me.' Another re- marked, ' My heart is hard, and has been so for some time ; once my heart was filled with light and peace, when I was attentive to the means of grace. I went home and forgot God ; ever since my heart has been as hard as a stone.' Some said that they had a great desire to believe in God- As each one spoke his experience, I gave him a suitable word of advice. That advice was not in vain. They meet almost every evening for conversation and prayer. I heard Peter deliver an excellent address the other day. The extempore prayers of these natives are most affecting. " There is also a great and glorious work going on among the native women and girls, some of whom are in a pleasing state of mind. In short, the Lord is in mercy causing His face to shine on a few of the natives. But, alas ! Satan our great adversary is stirring up the neighbouring tribes to war and bloodshed, so that we have war on all our borders, and our little settlement is the only spot for miles round where people are not living in terror and dismay. Whether we shall be kept from savage violence God only knows. what a blessing to know God as a Father ! EEV. KICHAED DAVIS, 129 " Ou the 6tli of this month a battle was fought at Kororarika, ou the other side of the bay, iu full view of our settlement, when nearly one hundred were killed or wounded. We only left the contending parties late the evening before, when we thought we had made peace, but it proved otherwise. When we saw them fighting, Mr. Williams, Mr. Puckey, and myself jumped into our boat, and were soon at the scene of action, only two miles dis- tant, being the harbour for shipping. Six ships were an- chored. We boarded one, and found the deck covered with the wounded, and blood running out of the scuppers — a ghastly spectacle. The firing prevented IMr, Williams from landing. The assailants gave way. Tlie dead and wounded chiefs were now removed by both parties, but the dead slaves were left on the field of battle, and after- wards were buried by the Europeans. After the battle a chief came from the Pa, seized the dead body of an assailant, laid it on its back, cut the breast open with a hatchet, and took out a small portion of the liver. I questioned him why he did it. He replied, that he had taken it for the New Zealand God. We remained with both parties, only a mile apart, the whole day, and endea- voured to make peace. The assailants, 600 strong, being worsted, went away in their canoes for reinforcements. The defenders of the Pa, about 800, burnt the Pa, and departed. Peace has been concluded. May the Lord make us thankful for the termination of this war ! This battle was caused by the wickedness of one of the captains of the ships. "With our united Christian regards to Mrs. Coleman I 130 MEMOIR OF THE and ALL friends, — I remain, my dear sir, aifectionately yours in the best bonds, Eichaed Davis." " Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 24:th August 1830. "My dear Sir, — The greater part of the seeds have answered well. From rhubarb plants we made a pie, which was much esteemed. The imperial dwarf peas have grown well, as have the other culinary seeds. The pine-apples did not grow. The collections of seeds now received are exceedingly valuable, having had a short passage. I have already planted the peas, and sown the medicinal seeds. More seeds would have been sown ere this, had not the wet weather prevented. The seeds of the fir formerly received came up, but all the plants perished from the heat of last summer. Should the seed of the Cedar of Lebanon grow, I shall greatly rejoice. " The cause of Jesus advances in this land of death. A fortnight ago one of our natives died in a very hopefvd state. This lad was from Te Puki, and had often accom- panied me when I went on Sundays to visit his friends. He was very indolent, and appeared inattentive to the con- cerns of his soul, but generally well-behaved. God visited him with a lingering illness. I felt for him, as I con- sidered his case hopeless, and despaired of being of any service to him. Going into the chapel one evening I inquired how Kapi was. The natives told me that he was very ill, and lamented the hardness of his heart. As it was my turn to speak to the congregation that evening, I named the hopeless state of the poor lad, and endea- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 131 voured to impress on those present the duty of striving to pluck him as a brand from the burning. Through mercy this exhortation produced the desired effect. The con- verted natives visited him that night, and prayed with him. This they continued for a week, when one informed me that Eapi had begun to love Christ. My informant, like the heavenly host, seemed to rejoice when this sinner repented. I visited Eapi four days before he died. His state of mind was truly enviable. He told me that he was near to death, that he had no wish to live longer, but desired to die and to go to Christ. He said that his sins were washed away by the blood of Christ, and that he had become a child of God. What has God wrought ! The next day he was received by baptism into the visible church of Christ, and three days afterwards his spirit, released from the tenement of clay, was, I believe, received into everlasting glory as a gem to the Eedeemer's crown. Our natives are in a very pleasing state. Six are to be ad- mitted to the ordmance of baptism next Sunday. I hope many of these natives will become missionaries to their countrymen. Many are now doing missionary work. They pray to God to make them missionaries, and they will not pray in vain. " Many of my old friends seem to have forgotten me. I receive very few letters but from yourself. May the Lord make me truly thankful for having given me one friend during my journey through life. " With my kindest Christian regards to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dear su\ most humbly and affectionately yours, EicHAKD Davis." 132 MEMOIR OF THE " Paihia, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, Idth September 1830. " My dear Sir, — This morning six natives were received by the sacred ordinance of baptism into the visible church of Christ. They have, I trust, not only been partakers of the visible sign, but also of the inward spiritual grace. They are all, I believe, in earnest for heaven. One is the wife of David, alias Taiwanga, Davis. Taiwanga was baptized some months ago, with his four children, together with Peter and his wife. At that time his wife did not seem sufficiently serious to be then admitted to baptism. Since, she has become more thoughtful, and is now, I hope, a child of God and an heir of glory. The second is related to David's wife, and has been for some time living in our house. Her family is powerful at the Thames, but she was carried off as a slave, and I redeemed her when she was about to be sacrificed by being sent on board the ships. I trust the Lord has plucked her as a brand from the burning, and made her a partaker of saving grace. The third, a young man, is a relation of David. He has lived with me from a cliild. His profession of rehgion is con- sistent and satisfactory, and his life of late years has been strictly moral. The fourth and fifth are two pious young men, who have been living with Mr. Fairburn many years. The sixth is a girl, who has been living with Mr. Williams a considerable time. It was a solemn season. The Lord, I trust, was present in our little assembly. Angels re- joiced over these repentant sinners. The baptisms were administered after the second lesson, and an appropriate EEV. IIICIIARD DAVIS. 133 liymu was sung, composed by my dear friend and brother, Eev. W. Williams (now Bishop of Waiapu). What a season of joy was this ! Surely we are now amply repaid for all our severe trials. that you could have been present in our little chapel ! 1 have now living in my native family six baptized adults, and four baptized children. One of my baptized girls (who, had she lived, would have been the seventh) departed the 13th instant, full of sure and certain hope. She was baptized the 11th of last April, and from that day to the time of her death w^as a very exemplary character. During her long illness she was so regularly visited by our praying natives, that our house might appropriately have been called a house of prayer. She both imparted and received spiritual advice and instruction. "We are living, I believe, in the last times, times of trouble. that we may be armed with the whole armour of God, that we may be able to stand in the evil day ! Our trials in this land have been grievous, but the Lord's mercies to us have outweis-hed them alL We have now days of peace and rejoicing, but these may not last long. The strong man armed will resist. Murder and bloodshed are the topics of conversation among the neigh- bouring tribes. for grace to enable us to rejoice that the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth ! " Mr. Fairburn has had a severe illness, and been brouoht to the brink of the cjrave, but the Lord has been pleased to restore him, contrary to all expectation. This illness has been a profitable season to Mrs. Fairburn and to me. She has proved herself the faithful believer, the 134 MEMOIR OF THE fond wife, and the affectionate mother. My wife and children all join in Christian love to yourself and dear Mrs. Coleman, for whose attention to my dear children I am especially obliged. Mary Ann is a dear girl, and much engaged in missionary work. — I remain, my dear sir, faith- fully and affectionately yours, EiCHAED Davis." "SWAKRATON, "W AIM ATE, BaY OF ISLANDS, New Zealand, 25th April 1831. " My dear Sir,— On the 1 4th instant we removed to this place. At present we are not comfortably settled, because our new house is neither wind nor water tight. Consequently I am very busy endeavouring to remedy these defects before the bad weather sets in. I had just finished a very comfortable dwelling at Paihia with great labour and fatigue, which is now to be occupied as a mission-school by Mr. Brown, upon our removal here. I fear the cause of our Divine Master is making a slow progress at present. In fact the case is, that the mission- aries ARE literally BURIED IN SECULAR CONCERNS IN THIS COUNTRY. Here is little else but hard work. I am but, as it were, beginning the world again. Since my last some few natives have been baptized, and others are becoming serious, so, upon the whole, I trust we are on the advance. But I fear there is less stir and progress than heretofore. I have some exceedingly pleasing characters living with me, young men chiefly brought up by us, who go out on Sun- days and preach the Gospel to their countrymen. One of the lads, a slave, has a very kind master, and his anxiety for the conversion of his master is very great. I saw and REV. EICHAEP DAVIS. 135 conversed •with the chief, his master, a few days ago, who told me that he was much pleased being visited on Sundays, and evidenced a great desire to attend to Divine thmgs. This chief actually refused to join an army, which they have endeavoured to raise to march to the south of the island to revenge the destruction of a party, who were all killed in battle a few months ago. Hitherto missionary influence, by God's blessing, has hindered their proceeding. Satan has used every effort to effect his purpose, but hitherto has not been allowed to prevail. " Mr. Peerce, a wheel-wright, has just arrived from England. I trust he will be a great acquisition to us, not only as a missionary, but as an assistant in our agricultural establishment. Should we not be driven from this settle- ment, I think we may be able to carry on agriculture beneficially both to the natives and to the Society. But the Gospel must be preached regularly, faithfully, and affectionately to the natives. " I consider the parable of the Ten Virgins to be pro- phetic, and that it will be literally fulfilled when our Lord comes to reign on the earth. I fear, from the pre- valence of Eomanism, and Apostasy from the pure gospel which Paul preached, that England will be a partaker in some measure of the dreadful plagues to be inflicted on the beast and his votaries. I also greatly fear, with Irving, that a b.rge portion of the elect Church of God hold false and unscriptural notions of the progressive manner in which they think the Church of Christ will be extended and established before the Millennium. In many respects, Irving strains the point he wishes to substantiate, and 130 MEMOIR OF THE overshoots the mark. But in this particular I deem him scriptural and correct. Into wliat an awful heresy has he himself fallen ! — I remain, my dear sir, yours most affectionately in the best bonds, Kichaed Davis." "Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 3d September 1831. "My dear Sir, — You have no doubt heard of the pleasing state of the mission. These are new and re- freshing days to us, to enjoy peace after so many years of painful anxiety. When I take a retrospect of the manner in which the Lord has preserved us, it seems not a miracle, but the act of a faithful God fulfilling all His precious promises to us His most unworthy servants. how faithful the Lord has been to all His promises ! " On Sunday, 20th September 1829, Taiwanga and my- self exhorted some natives to attend to the one thing needful, and to pray to God to pour His Holy Spirit upon them, when Eipi, the principal chief, replied, ' God will not hear.' Taiwanga answered, ' God will hear, and attend to your thoughts. Did you not get the new musket from the ship for asking for it ? So the Holy Ghost will be given to you if you ask.' I asked Eipi if he would have obtained the musket had he stayed at home and not gone after it. He answered, ' No.' ' Neither,' said I, ' will God give you His Spirit, unless you ask Him for it. But if you pray to God from the heart. He will hear you, and give to you His Spirit.' After this conversation I saw Eipi but seldom, till I came to Waimate. While making our road, building bridges, etc., we lived in our tent during EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 137 the week, and returned home on Saturdays, so as to spend the Sunday with our friends, but our natives remained in the tent, and visited their countrymen on Sundays to talk to them on religion. My lad Abraham visited Mawe, Eipi's place. He found Kipi's eldest son very ill, and prayed with him. We hope the son died a believer in Jesus. A work of grace appeared in one of Eipi's slaves hving with me, but remaining at Paihia with my family. One Saturday, a letter was sent by Abraham to tliis slave of Eipi, who had been baptized by the name of William, to inform him that Eipi was likely to receive the truth. William was overjoyed, and on my questioning him the cause, replied, ' Shall I not rejoice to hear of the salvation of my master's soul V When I came to Waimate with my family, Eipi became a constant visitor at my house, and a constant attendant on the means of grace. I then went to Eipi's place, and found the natives very attentive to the means of grace. On the next Sunday, Eipi whistled with his fingers, and above 100 natives attended divine service. After service, Eipi observed my difficulty in riding, from the badness of the road. The next Sunday I found a road had been made for me for more than a quarter of a mile in length with great labour, and another congregation from 80 to 100 collected in another place, so that I have now two congregations to preach to every Simday. Eipi induced many families to adopt family prayer, and proclaimed the Gospel to a wild tribe at Kai- kohe ; the old chief whereof received him graciously, and said to him, ' Come here, my son, for you are my child. You have come here to tell me something you have heard 138 MEMOIR OF THE to be good for the soul ; come again, and bring with you a white man, who knows more about these things than you do, that I may hear from him the good tidings.' Ripi re- quested me to allow Abraham to accompany liim. Abra- ham returned, exulting in the goodness of God towards the inhabitants of Kaikohe. Ripi related the impression my former conversation had made on him, and dated from that time his good desires towards God. How important is the injunction of Solomon : ' In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withdraw not thy hand.' Since then, another party have requested us to preach the Gospel to them. Thus, you see, there is a great stir among the Maoris, and that a wide door has been opened for missionary work. I rejoice with trembling. " With my kindest Christian love to dear Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remain, my dear sir, your very sincere friend and very humble servant, " EiCHARD Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 15th September 1831. " My dear Sir, — The same spirit which is working in the minds of the people in Europe is working in the minds of the people here, both natives and Europeans. The natives are again preparing for war, and I fear that our influence will fail to restore peace without bloodshed. The scene of action will probably be Tauranga, in the Bay of Plenty, two hundred miles to the southward of us. Our little vessel will go there previous to the meeting of the armies, and, should there be the remotest probability KEY. PJCHARD DAVIS. 139 of restoring peace, will accompany the army from hence. This will be a hajZardous undertaking. There is also an unpleasantness among the missionaries themselves. More- over, a spirit of persecution has manifested itself in the unconverted natives against those who profess the Gospel, especially against Eipi and Kekeao, the two chiefs whose places I visit myself. They have threatened to hinder them from coming to Waimate, and to expel me from the country, should I persevere in my friendship towards these two chiefs. They have also threatened to drive away Eipi, and to seize his place, because he preaches Christ to the natives. Eipi is a chief of some consequence. Yet these reports pain his mind intensely. May the Lord strengthen him by His Holy Spirit, that he may be able to stand in the evil day ! At present he is stanch to his profession, and I believe sincere to the extent of his knowledge. " Thus you see we have our trials. that we were dili- gent to live up to our privileges ! With what brighter views should we be blessed of our personal interest in Christ, and consequently of our eternal happiness ! If we walked in communion with Christ, we should walk in love, and live in love, one with another. I cannot reconcile the manner in which many Christians live, walk, and have their conversation in the world, with the Gospel of Christ. Whenever the Gospel of Christ is received into the soul, it cannot fail to produce the spirit, the mind, and the will of Christ. Consequently the list of Christian graces enume- rated by St. Paul must, in a greater or less degree, be mani- fested. If these genuine graces are not spontaneously 140 MEMOIR OF THE manifested in our walk and conversation, we are only influenced by a knowledge of the Gospel, which knowledge may bring forth the semblance of good works and of a Christian walk, apart from the possession of a present salvation, and the assurance of an eternal weight of glory. From the parable of the ten virgins many such nominal Christians may be expected in our day. In fact I ques- tion the state of every person who allows himseK to live in sin, — in thought, word, or deed. A Christian must be holy in thought, word, and deed. Holiness must be his element. "Without holiness none can be born of God, whatever unsanctified knowledge they may possess. Precious Saviour ! may nothing satisfy us but a thorough conformation to Thy mind and will ! Much more is said and written by many respecting the besetting sins of believers than is warranted by Scripture, or contained therein. I should feel thankful for your thoughts on this most important subject for my own instruction and edifi- cation, as it merits the most serious consideration of every Christian, especially of every Christian teacher. what a glorious salvation our dear Kedeemer has purchased for us by His most precious blood, even a peesent salvation to rejoice the soul of the believer while sojourning in this vale of sin and death ! If we enjoy not heaven below, it is because we do not follow peace with all men, and holi- ness, as prescribed by the Gospel. "AVith kind regards to dear Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remam, my dear sir, affectionately yours, Richard Davis." EEV. EICHAED DAVIS. 141 " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, I9th SejJtember 1831. " ]\Iy deae Sie, — Bad are the times in which we live. What will become of this world of sin and wickedness ? I fear it will be bad for England. Her national sins are cry- ing sins indeed. I hope, as a nation, she will be preserved, but I much fear for her Government. Port Jackson is also in a very bad state as regards religion. I have heard from my colonial correspondent, Eev. E. HiU, chaplain, from the Eev. K Turner of the Methodist Mission, and from the Eev. J. Eyre, one of the oldest missionaries of the London Missionary Society. They all three deplore the low state of religion in the colony. I am sorry to hear from you of the sinful state of some who are within the pale of the Christian Church. But what may we not ex- pect in the last days, when it is said by Him who saw all things from the beginning, that iniquity will abound, and the love of many will wax cold ? Surely this prophecy is literally fulfilled in this our day. " I have also heard from my faithful friend and con^e- spondent, Mr. Broughton, Holborn Bridge, London. He has been a faithful Christian friend to me, from the first time I saw him in London to the present hour. Yourself and Mr. Broughton are my only regular correspondents at this time. May the Lord make me sensible of the value of such friends, and thankful for them ! " Saturdaij, M December 1831. — Since I began this letter the mission has proceeded much as usual. The influence of the Gospel seems increasing among the 142 MEMOIR OF THE natives, yet conversions are rare. A fortnight ago eight natives were baptized. One was the lad Coleman Davis Auheke, who wrote a letter to you by Mr. Stack (see AppendLx ii.) He was baptized by the names of Coleman Davis. He has since been married, according to the rites of the Church of England. Through mercy, free mercy, I have been much blessed in my natives. Two other lads have been baptized, and are now on the eve of marriage. The chief Eipi has not yet been baptized. He leads a consistent Christian life, and is, I trust, a chosen vessel, a monument of sovereign grace. The natives of the Bay of Islands, in conjunction with those of Hokianga, are going to war against Tauranga. Through mercy Eipi has resisted every entreaty to join them. This lowers him much in the estimation of the neighbouring chiefs, and they may strip him when they return. But he is of an independent spirit, and takes little notice of the jeers of his former companions. "Every effort has been made by us to dissuade the natives from this expedition, or to allow us to go with them to make peace. Mr. Williams and Mr. Chapman have been to Tauranga, and found them more inclined for peace than war. But our owoi natives are bent on murder and death, and our influence with them has been of no avail. Ripi's tribe starts to-morrow, so that I have taken leave of them for the present. Some of them, perhaps, I shall not meet again, until I meet them at the bar of God. Eipi will accompany the missionaries in the ' Active.' jNIr, Williams is determined to accompany the native canoes, unless with united voice they forbid our interference. EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 143 They are now willing that we should accompany the ex- pedition. Some have already left. The main body will follow in a few days. After all our exertions I fear blood will be shed, as the Napuhi have assembled a strong force. " It is very evident that Satan, the subtle foe of God and man, is alarmed, for he not only stirs up the natives to war, and fills their minds with the lie that we are the cause of the many deaths in New Zealand, but also insti- gates their hatred against us and the religion which we wish to impress on their minds. They will do nothing for us, and will part with nothing without payment, and ex- pect us to pay for the use of their roads, which we traverse to convey to them the glad tidings of salvation. They have even threatened to dig up the road through one of their fern-districts, along which we haul timber, unless we pay them for its use. Selfishness ever has been, and now is, the prominent characteristic of the New Zealander. But, blessed be God, while this wicked spirit is manifested by the many, the few who seek the truth in the love of it, evidence the spirit of the Gospel By the former our faith and patience are tried, by the latter our hands are strengthened. "A short time since a French discovery ship visited Port Jackson and the Bay of Islands. This vessel excited great jealousy both in New South Wales and in New Zealand. This has caused the natives to come forward and to sign and send to the King of England a request to take them under his protection, and to allow them a place in the number of his allies. The French vessel was evi- dently on the look out for this island, but left without 144 MEMOIR OF THE hoisting the tricoloured flag, in consequence of what the natives had done. A small vessel is now fitting out to cruise round this island for the protection of the natives, as it is said, but John Bull has, I feae, something else IN view. " My second daughter, Matilda, was united for life to Mr. William Puckey on the 11th day of October. I felt considerably on account of her age. But as the marriage met the most cordial approbation of my missionar}^ brethren, and was urged by all the leading characters in the mission, I gave my consent, and I trust God will bless them, and make them a blessing, and faithful servants in the cause of Christ, It is probable that they will be sent to a mission in the south of the island, in connexion with two other of the brethren. Matilda is blessed with no mean talent. She has, I trust, the grace of God in her heart. Conse- quently I am easy on her account, because I know the blood of Christ has purchased and secured every blessing for His children in time and in eternity. From Thee, God, I received her, and into Thy guiding care I return her again. Prepare her to glorify Thee by a consistent walk as a missionary's wife. Two of my natives, who have lived with us from children, have also been married to- day. This day twelve months I first came to Waimate to join our brethren in their labcars. God, how un- bounded are Thy mercies ! "1st January 1832. — This is the first day of the New Year. The last was strewed with mercies. that I may begin and spend this year to Thee, and with Thee, O Jehovah, and be more and more devoted to Thy service ! REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 145 ' Come, and make me all Thine own, fiU. my soul with love, Till Thou art pleased to say, Come up, And dwell with Me above. O may my life be spent for Thee, Among the heathen. Lord ; till my soul with holy zeal, A Saviour's love t' impart.' " Mrs. Davis and family all unite in their kindest Chris - tian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — and believe me to remain, my dear sir, your most affectionate friend and humble servant, Eichard Davis. " A few more rising and setting suns, and we shall meet in the presence of our Jesus to part no more." UG MEMOIK OF THE CHAPTEE VII. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS, FROM THE MARRIAGE OF HIS SECOND DAUGHTER, MATILDA, TO THE DEATH OF MRS. DAVIS, 1st FEBRUARY 1837. Native Marriages and Bridal Foasts— Ereiioh Hoe used as a Bell— Baptism of Paratene and lii'^ Child — Europeans excite the Natives against the Missionaries — Native Dedication of Children to the Devil — Effect of Mr. Busby's ai^pointment as British Resident on the Native mind— The word thank not in the Maori Vocalmlary — Native Population diminishing from Disease— Marriage of his Eldest Daughter, Mary Ann — Anticipation of evil to the Maoris from European C(douization — Native Cooking — Price paid for Land at Kaitaia— Native Bug called Katipo — Purchase of •2oOO Acres at Waimate— Native Remedies — Funeral Feasts for the Dead discon- tinued — Extraordinary Cure— Moral State of Waimate in 1S35 — Remarkable Disease in New Zealand— Heavy Rains frequent there — Happy Death of Mrs. Davis— Ex- tracts from her Letters. "Waimate, New Zealand, 2Ut April 1832. " My DEAR Sir, — I rejoice to learn from you, that some of my old dear friends are still pursuing the narrow path to glory. The cause of Christ does not gain ground here, although we are able to hold our own. Our Satan-hound infatuated natives are now on a fighting expedition against the natives of Tauranga. Every argument failed to deter them. They unwillingly allowed the 'Active' to accompany theuL For three months IMessrs. H. Williams, Kemp, and Fairburn have been engaged in this pacific embassy, but IIEV. EICHARD DAVIS. 147 ill vain. Several skirmishes have taken place, but few have been killed. Some few have remained at home from good motives, especially Eipi, and the greater part of his tribe ; so that I have, generally, a congregation of 100 at Mawe. Eipi seems growing in grace and in knowledge. He accompanied our brethren in the ' Active,' and spoke boldly at Tauranga in presence of the whole army against the war. I bless the Lord for this man, who helps to hold up my nerveless arms and support my drooping soul. I expect a harvest of souls from his tribe, and long for it. Oh, my dear sir, pray for me ! Oh, pray for my poor natives ! I cannot tell you, how unworthy, how despicable I am in my own eyes. " In my last, I gave you an account of the marriage of my second daughter, Matilda. I have now the pleasure to inform you that my eldest daughter, Mary Ann, is soon to be married. Her suitor is a missionary catechist of our Society. He asked and obtained my consent, and they now look upon each other as engaged for life. He is a young man after my own heart. I feel particularly thank- ful to the Lord for bestowing such a blessing on my dear child. how good and gracious the Lord has been to me ! From the time I parted from you at the Angel Imi in Sherborne, my life has been one conspicuous monument of mercy. " At Mawe, the congregation filled the chapel. I spoke to them from the text, 'Fear not, little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.' After the service, I requested a young native to engage in prayer. I never heard a native pray with greater solemnity. I 148 MEMOIK OF THE felt a nearness to God while we were thus engaged, and I believe the Lord was present with us. Could my friends in England have heard this prayer of the native, how would their souls have rejoiced ! After chapel, the congre- gation, as usual, shook liands with me, and made known their medical wants, which I have learned to supply from a medical work, presented to me by your honoured father before I left England. " how much the Lord blesses me on every side ! I have hitherto been much blessed in my children, and also in my natives, whom I dearly love. Several of the latter are blessed of God ; among which number are my carpenter and his wife. A few weeks ago, three more couples were married. The day previous was spent in procuring nine large pigs, and killing -them. The following night was spent in cooking these pigs all whole in one oven. The next morning the cooked pigs were taken out of the oven, and laid upon boughs of trees, and the oven was again heated to cook potatoes. At the appointed time, flags were hoisted, and the bridal folk, all dressed in neat European style, walked in procession. The chapel was crowded to excess, as the natives around were anxious to witness the ceremony. After the marriage ceremony all returned in order, followed by a dense multitude. As the cooking had been in process all the time, a large quantity of food was ready, to which I added some flour boiled into a paste. About 350 natives assembled at this open-air feast, all orderly and in good humour. All were well and amply feasted, and much food was carried home which they could not eat. In the evening, tea was provided for the bridal EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 149 folk, which closed the jovial day. My native lads are a o-reat comfort to me, and are as free from vice as Europeans of the same ages. Some are seeking the one thing need- ful. Their number is twenty-seven, and the women and children are sixteen. Thus we have forty- three immortal souls under our immediate care. May the Lord direct and bless our supervision of them. Some are carpenters, some makers of bricks, some build chimneys, and some are sawyers. All work is done by ourselves, assisted by the natives, to save the funds of the Society. I can work as a carpenter or blacksmith. I have never been so happy in society as I have been since connected with my present colleagues. " With my Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and your father,— I remain, my dear sir, yours affectionately in the best bonds, Eichard Davis." •'Waimate, New Zealand, 8^/t July 1832. " My dear Sir, — For some days past my soul has been blessed with access to God. At our prayer meeting last Monday I commenced, and never felt a more solemn season. The gates of heaven seemed open for the ascent of our prayers to the ears of the Lord God of Sabaoth. Blessed seasons! How much we lose by absence therefrom! Mary Ann keeps the native girls' school. To-day she has had sixty scholars. On Sundays, after our eleven o'clock dinner, she rings her bell, and the house is soon filled, not only by the natives living with us, but by those also who come from the neighbouring villages. This school is a 150 MEMOIR OF THE growing establishment. It opens with singing and prayer. They then repeat their catechisms, and are afterwards ex- amined as to what they remember of the morning sermon. This examination occupies much time, because some have retentive memories, and remember much. Thus the seed of eternal life is sown, here a little, and there a little, and sometimes beareth fruit. One will soon be baptized, the wife of one of my native boys, who, at his own desire, liad the name of Coleman given to him at his baptism. After dinner I take my Sunday round. On approaching the chapel at Mawe the bell began to ring. This bell is a large French hoe, one of the very tools actually employed by Bonaparte in his Eussian campaign. I was in Loudon when the Society purchased a large quantity of these articles. How they fell into the hands of the English I know not. This hoe is suspended by a string, and struck with a hammer to summon the natives of the village to divine service on Sundays, and to daily family prayer. The chapel was filled with attentive hearers, about 120; and at Tautaka, where the natives had for some time absented themselves from public worship, the hearers were about fifty. On our return home I conversed with Eipi on baptism, and asked him whether he wished to be baptized. He replied, 'You know me, and my manner of life. You know what I do. You hear what I say. I wish you to judge for me on this subject. My heart is very very sinful, but I wish to carry my wicked heart with all its sinfulness to Christ, that He may wash away all my sins.' I remarked to him, ' Eipi, in this I rejoice, that this wicked heart will soon be mouldered into dust : the new heart only we shall REV, RICHARD DAVIS. 151 take with us to heaven.' He said, ' I am afraid to tell you my thoughts, lest I might appear to boast. I prayed to (lod to reveal to me the wickedness of my heart, and He has revealed it to me, and I long to be delivered from all sin.' He afterwards added, ' When you spoke to me first at Paihia I became thoughtful, and no longer desired to possess guns. Knowing l)ut little, I merely observed the Sabbath day. But after the station was formed at Wai- luate, and you visited me, I began to understand, and to pant after religious knowledge.' To God's free and sove- reign grace be all the glory. I feel that I am one of the most sinful, vmworthy clods of earth that ever existed. "August 5." — As usual Eipi accompanied me in my Sunday round. At the first village we met a chief wdio had been absent from the chapel, and wlio told Eipi that a call from some friends had detained him. ' Ah,' replies Ripi, ' your feast has been a little native talk. We have been to a feast of good things. God's messengers have sowed the seed of God's word in our hearts. Had you been there you would have had a portion. Why were you prevented attending by so trivial a circumstance?' At Tautaka the hoe -bell reminded me of Bonaparte. The congregation w^as very large. At Mawe I enforced the necessity of boldly confessing Christ before men, and en- larged on the present blessings now enjoyed by God's children. I trust God was present wdth us. On our re- turn home Eipi expatiated on the state of the native mind. He remarked : ' Those people who merely asked how they could be saved, and did not seek to find out the way themselves, by attending the means of grace, would 152 MEMOIR OF THE never come to the knowledge of the truth. In prayer/ said he, ' the heart engaged should be emptied of all wicked and worldly thoughts, that it might be prepared for the reception of heavenly blessings. For the heart of a person in prayer, being full of the world, has no room for the things of God in it. It was impossible that good and evil could exist and mingle together.' This chief is ripen- ing for glor}^, and will doubtless be a bright gem in the liedeemer's crown. that the day were come when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our God and His Christ ! "August 11. — Satan is manifestly doing all he can to hold his own amongst the heathen. . The chiefs just re- turned from the south seem soured and unsettled in them- selves, Moka has this day been teaching his children to blaspheme God, and to praise the works of the devil. Satan seems to be stirring them up to leave us altogether. Some, especially Taria, are looking out for new places of abode, that they may withdraw themselves from us and the Gospel. Lord, protect and extend Thy infant Church in this land ! " I close this letter by subscribing myself, my very dear sir, your most affectionate friend and very humble servant, " EiCHARD Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, 2d September 1832. "My deae Sir, — You will rejoice to hear that this morning the chief Eipi, with his youngest child, has been admitted to the ordinance of baptism. The sight was EEV, RICHAKD DAVIS. 153 most affecting. How much it looked like an offering to the Lord ! He was dressed in a suit of my clothes, and holding his little boy in his arms, who was also dressed in European style, he confessed his faith in Christ in presence of a large congregation, and was received into the visil^le church. I had long considered him a member of Christ's spiritual Church, and I trust that a double portion of God's Spirit will now rest upon this interesting man. I was overjoyed in spirit contemplating this baptism. He was called Nicholas Broughton, after my much esteemed friend Mr. Broughton, Swan Yard, Holborn Bridge, London. How would the faithful in England have rejoiced, could they have witnessed this pleasing sight ! Angels saw it. The redeemed saw it, and sang redeeming love in highest strains. How thin the veil between us and the heavenly world ! St. Paul speaks of the cloud of witnesses. Surely they are often present with the redeemed. How often does the sound of the high-toned chants of the heavenly choir vibrate on the souls of poor despised pilgrims, even while travelling through this vale of tears ! the glorious realities hereafter to be revealed ! " Piipi, whom I shall hereafter call Paratene, the nearest orthography in the Maori tongue for the pronunciation of Broughton, is growing in knowledge and grace. He has many difficulties to contend against, but I trust the grace of God will be all-sufficient for him. At his place he said to the congregation, amounting to 130, ' Let us be careful how we hear the AVord of God. Hearing with the ear alone will be of no service. We must hear with our hearts. Singing witli our lips alone will be no good. We 154 MEMOIR OF THE must sing from our hearts. Praying with our mouths alone will not benefit ; we must pray from our hearts. I fear many of you only come here for form's sake. Because, as soon as Mr. Davis turns his back, you begin to talk about worldly matters, not about the things of God. It would be much better for you to talk one to another on the state of your souls.' " 17th ScjJtcmher. — Two natives have lately died at Mawe. P'rom Paratene's report I hope they are gone to gloiy. Others are in a hopeful state. But they have many lets and hindrances in their Christian course, of which polygamy is not the smallest. A chief of Mawe requested me some time ago to redeem from him one of his wives, who was a slave, because he heard it was not right to have two wives, and tlierefore wished to put her away. I redeemed her. She is living with me, quite at liberty to be married again. Paratene has also put away one of his two wives. There is a great stir on this subject, which presents many prac- tical difficulties. The whole subject has been submitted to the London committee. I told Paratene we must pray earnestly to God to direct our steps aright, and must wait with patience until we knew our path of duty. " The blessed Gospel is making progress here. Tlic desire of religious knowledge is evidently increasing. The language of distant tribes is, ' We want to hear what the missionaries have to say.' Vile men have spoken inuch against us. They have told tlie natives again and again that we are impostors, that we have tlie power of d(^stroy- ing them by sickness, that this power we have exerted to kill them, that what we tell them is a heap of lies, and TiEY. lUCIIAIiD DAVIS. 155 that our object is to take aAvay their country from tliem. You may wouder that these falsehoods have not caused our destruction. But here we are, living in peace, and respected by the natives. The very chiefs to whom these false statements have been made, have been induced there- by to send for us to visit them, that they may hear for themselves the message we have to deliver. The mission- aries have received a most hearty welcome from these very chiefs, and their message of mercy has been listened to with the greatest attention. " A few more short years at the farthest, and I hope we shall all meet in our Father's house, and then we shall for ever have done with sorrow, sin, and discord. In this settlement we are living as happy as possible, one with another, in brotherly love and peace. With kind love to all friends, — I remain, my dear sir, your most sincere and very affectionate friend, Pjchaed Davis." ' ' Watmate, New Zealand, 11th April 1833. " My dear Sir, — You will rejoice to hear that the natives continue to inquire after Divine truth. Temorenga, a head-man in this part of New Zealand, a few weeks ago professedly received the Gospel. Temorenga is head-chief of one party of natives, as 'Hongi was head-chief of the other party. He is an old man, has travelled over the greater part of New Zealand, has been a great warrior, although generally mild and just in his dealing. His con- version has made a great stir in his tribe. He described to me the dedication, or rather baptism, of their children 156 MEMOIR OF THE to tlie devil. About eight or nine days after the birth of the cliild, it is taken to a sacred place where there is water, when the child is washed, and incantations and prayers are pronounced over it, wherein they pray that the child may grow up a courageous warrior, and amply revenge all affronts to himself, and all insults whicli have been offered to his ancestors for generations back, and may become TUTU, i.e., wicked, in every sense of the word. The child is gradually initiated into all their barbarous customs, and consequently becomes hardened and senseless, and regard- ful of self only. These children, thus initiated into evil, will practise and delight in what would horrify the most hardened European. A youth once told me, that before his birth his father had dedicated him to Satan, that he was kept without food to compel him to steal, that he was teased and tried to the uttermost, that the weeds of anger might be fostered in his heart. His father instructed him in the black art of New Zealand, that he might bewitch or destroy at pleasure. His father taught him, that to be a great man he must be a warrior, an expert thief, and able to practise every evil. When the Gospel came to him with power, and revealed to him his exceeding wickedness, he hated the sins of his past life. His father, when he heard of this gracious change, discarded and disowned him. When he first came to me, he seemed to have the devil's mark on his forehead, and involuntarily I shrunk from him. His countenance is now altogether altered, and we may well say, ' What hath God wrought !' Through mercy we have brighter days in prospect. People may boast of civilisation. The blessed Gospel alone, which is the EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 157 power of God, can avail to better the moral state of these poor deluded creatures. " AjJril 29. — All is tumult and terror at present. The chief Temorenga has been ill, and the ignorant natives have been stirred up by Satan to believe, that his illness has been caused by his becoming a Christian. A message has been sent to me that Temorenga was d3dng, and that when dead they meant to come and kill me and my family, because I had caused his death. My mind had previously been pained by similar reports, and by the bad behaviour of our natives. Hence my nerves are so affected, that it will be long ere I can expect to get over it. Our own people have been stirred up by wicked Europeans, whose threats are neither few nor small But the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. Not a hair can fall from our heads without Divine permission. Blessed be God, the cause of Christ flourisheth in spite of all the efforts of the subtle foe to lay it low. "May 18. — I am just returned from Paihia, where some chiefs and myself have witnessed the instalment of Mr. Busby into his office as British Eesident. He was escorted on shore by the captain and officers of H.M.S. ' Imogene.' Many chiefs, accompanied by us missionaries, joined in the procession. The spectacle was imposing. Mr. Busby read Lord Goodrich's letter, and then addressed the chiefs in English, which was interpreted by one of the mission- aries. A few blankets and pounds of tobacco were pre- sented to the principal cliiefs. JSIr. Busby and the officers of the ' Imogene ' then lunched at Mr. Williams'. The chiefs and their attendants feasted on beef, potatoes, and 158 MEMOIR OF THE Hour boiled to a paste. Mr. 13usby seems to be a sterling Christian character. " Ls^ June. — The arrival of Mr. Busby as British Eesi- dent has given a different tnrn to the native mind. The chiefs who frequent the seaport of Kororarika had given out, that when they came to Waimate they meant to treat us roughly. How different has their behaviour been from their threats ! Instead of blustering and abuse, they con- ducted themselves respectfully. This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes, because we are so un- worthy of these most signal mercies. Old Temorenga has recovered, and is building a chapel. May we be truly thankful to the Lord for these His mercies. " ^th Scjytcmhcr. — Permit me, my dear sir, to thank you for your kind presents to us, and for the garments for Coleman and other natives. For missionary intelligence T must refer you to my letters to your son. — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, yours very truly, " EiCHAKD Davis." "To Benjamin Freeman Coleman, Esc^." " Waimate, New Zealand, 2Sd July 1833. " My dear Sir, — Hitherto the Lord our Htdper has carried us through difficulties and perils not a little try- ing to flesh and blood. We are now living peaceably with the natives. To some the Gospel is a savour of life unto life, to others of death unto death, as in days of old. Many are called, few, I fear, are chosen. The fields of New Zealand seem ripening fast for the harvest, and we anticipate a speedy outpouring of the Spirit. EEV. KICHARD DAVIS. 159 " The clear native lad, Coleman Davis Anlieke, of whose letter to you Mr. Stack was the bearer (see Appendix ii.), has for some time been ill of consumption, and is daily drawing near his heavenly home. He has lived with me from a child, and has always conducted himself well, par- ticularly since his baptism. He was a good carpenter, but his work is done, and God has better things in store for him. He is in the hands of a Saviour who will never leave nor forsake him. He told my daughter Mary Ann that as his outward man was decaying and becoming daily more weak, his inner man was increasing in vigour and strength, notwithstanding frequent temptation. His wife is delicate, and perhaps may not survive her husband long. The baby is also weak, and perhaps the Lord is about to take it to Himself. Both his mother and wife seem to wish to be sanctified and made one with Christ. They are a very interesting family. "Our missionary concerns seem to prosper. Latterly many of the natives have asked, ' What shall we do to be saved?' Some of Paratene's people are in a pleasing state. Timu said to me after divine service, ' I am about to run aw^y. I am weary of my present manner of life. Sin is l)ecome exceedingly hateful to me. I wish to forsake it altogether, and run away as Paratene did — I must run to Jesus Christ.' I answered, 'You wish to run to Christ by baptism.' 'Yes,' said he, 'that is what I M'ant. The love of Christ in my heart constrains me. The love I feel in my heart is very great indeed, far surpassing the love of a parent to his children, or that of any earthly object.' On another occasion Timu said, ' Sin is planted in the heart 160 MEMOIR OF THE from the sight of the eye, from the hearing of the ear, from the speech of the mouth, and from the work of our hands, and does not fail to produce a plentiful crop.' A woman, who has been a regular scold, is brought under the influence of convincing grace, is in a pleasing state of mind, and bids fair to become a bright gem in the Eedeemer's crown. She said to me, 'I have been a thief, a liar, and a wicked woman. I have been stubborn, noisy, and covet- ous. But I have done with it all. All I now seek and want is Christ. It was not Eawiri (Davis) who. made me feel. It was not man, but Christ.' Another of this tribe, brought under the influence of the Gospel, has undergone a severe trial from the adultery of his wife. To God's holy name be all the glory of the manifestations of saving grace ! " Mr. Earl, in his work entitled Nine Months' Eesidence in New Zealand, has held up the New Zealand mission- aries to derision. When his house was burned, Mr. Wil- liams and myself were among the first to assist him, and supplied to the full every want he named. Christ's ser- vants are indeed made spectacles to the world. If IVIr. Earl has sinned in so writing, the reviewers, the guardians of tlie reading class in Great Britain, have been partakers of his crime. The day is coming when God will have these mockers in derision. May the Lord bless with true conversion those our bitter persecutors ! " 2iflh August. — Grace, mercy, and peace continue our daily blessing. This I attribute, not to any good in us, nor to any merit in our weak endeavours to preach the Gospel to the heathen, but to the free grace of God our Saviour bestowed upon us his unworthy creatures, that we EEV. RICHARD DAVIS, 161 may be His instruments in communicating His rich mercy and grace to the poor natives of this country. At Para- tene's place we have ten candidates for baptism. The whole tribe seem to be in a thoughtful, hopeful state. Paratene lives consistently, and is active in preaching. His lungs are so strong that he preaches for many hours continuously, and his voice is clearly heard at the distance of a quarter of a mile. We have just received from Port Jackson the printed translation of the Scriptures, com- prising the first eight chapters of Genesis, the Epistle to the Romans, and First Epistle to the Corinthians, besides a large portion of the Prayer-book and Catechisms. May the Lord make us truly thankful for these His mercies ! " With Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and your hon- oured father, in which all my family join, — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately yours, Pjchard Davis." ' ' Watmate, New Zealand, 10^/t September 1833. " My dear Ladies, — As I feel quite inadequate to the duty of writing a suitable letter of thanks for the many kind and valuable presents received from you for our- selves and our natives, I hope you will accept the will for the deed. Our hearts are deeply and duly affected with gratitude for your kind care of us and our cause. " Your kind supply of clothing has reached us most op- portunely, as we were nearly destitute of articles essen- tially requii-ed by the natives. Every missionary in New Zealand may be considered the father of an extensive L 162 MEMOIR OF THE family, looking up to him as their teacher and protector. In our different native families we have many redeemed when young from cruel masters. These redeemed slaves have grown up amongst us, and from their training are altogether different from their countrymen. They have been brought up to fear God, and are generally moral. They have been regularly clothed and fed, consequently in their habits and constitutions are altogether different from their countrymen. Besides the above there are many children of rank of both sexes, who have lived with us from childhood, and consequently, in morals and habits of living, resemble the above-mentioned. These natives intermarry one with another, and live in cottages around us, so that they are rapidly forming villages. Most have young families. Their children, as soon as able, go to an infant school, and form a very interesting group. Many of the parents have been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and endeavour to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. I contemplate these little comnmnities with great pleasure, and rejoice in every increase to these villages. But how are these people to be supplied with necessaries to enable them to live in a state of civilisation ? It is our wish, under God's blessing and guidance, to direct them to Christ as the Saviour of His people— Christ crucified and Christ glorified. Secondly, it is our own wish to communicate to them many of the civil arts, to raise them in the scale of civilisation, and thus make them independent in the world. In the mean- while they necessarily look to us for many necessaries of life. And as clothes, especially for women and children, EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 163 are essential requisites in which they are deficient, I view your unlooked for kindness, dear ladies, as a provision made for us by our heavenly Father. " There is also another call for garments for the natives pressing upon us. The powerful influence of the Gospel has heretofore been chiefly felt by the natives living with us, but latterly that influence has extended to those living in the adjacent villages, who look to us for assistance as well as our native families, though not to the same extent. Wliere Christianity rules the heart, it never fails to pro- duce consistency of life. It is a purifying and refining principle. It refines the manners, whilst it purifies the heart. The poor savages of this land expose their persons in the most disgusting manner. After conversion to God they become more and more careful not to do so. They become modest and chaste, and, in every sense of the word, are new creatures in Christ. As far as practicable, we hope to benefit these, as well as those living with us. Clothing, I consider, for a time will be a boon to them, will improve them much, and greatly promote their civili- sation. Thus, dear ladies, there is another channel through which your salutary stream of Christian philanthropy mav beneficially flow. Go on, dear ladies, in the work of faith and labour of love, and the Lord will assuredly bless the labour of your hands. The poor, despised New Zealanders must be saved, and God will be glorified in their salvation. My prayer is that all you do may be from life, and not for life, and that you may enjoy all the blessings derived from the experimental knowledge, that the death of Christ was the effect and not the cause of the Father's love. Well 164 MEMOIR OF THE may we call Christ our precious Christ. But oh, the love of the great Eternal ! It is indeed, as Paul once said, past finding out.-— I remain, dear ladies, with much respect, your most obedient and very humble servant, " EicHARD Davis. *' To Mrs. Hewttt and Mrs. Coleman, and tlie other Ryde Ladies working for New Zealand." "Waimate, New Zealand, Sept. 17, 1833. " My dear Sir,- — It is impossible for ns to express our gratitude to the ladies of Eyde for their kindness to us and our poor natives. My young men are highly pleased with their garments, and think very much of them, and are as thankful as a New Zealander can be. But the word thank exists not in their language. " Former kindnesses from Ryde have added much to the comfort of my destitute native family. The present supply is most timely, as their number rapidly increases, and urgent calls are now made upon us from the native villages. I have repeatedly told you that the native population is in danger of annihilation. Now I believe much may be done, with God's blessing, for tlieir preservation. Their children, when young, are not properly provided for. Being without clothes they are much exposed during their childhood, and many die in consequence. The greater part of those who sur- vive are carried off by consumption or scrofula, contracted in their childhood for want of proper care. They are also deficient of food fit for young children when weaned. " It is our wish to remedy and remove these evils. We can do so in our native families, and wish to do so in the adjacent villages. May the Lord make us thankful for this REV. PJCIIARD DAVIS. 165 timely assistance from Eyde, wliicli He has so unexpectedly raised up for ns ! We hope soon to have nourishment necessary for young children more plentiful. Our cows at present do not give much milk, for want of proper fodder. This we are endeavouring to remedy by sowing grasses. The natives plant much Indian corn, but, for want of a mill, fail to make the most of the produce. This will soon be remedied, as our millwright is now erecting a mill. The Society wish to supply the native chiefs with cows as soon as possible, and the chiefs will greatly value them. Thus, through God's mercy, the mission promises to be a blessing to the natives both in body and soul. "Time was when the natives were not partial to European clothes. Nine years ago they would not receive them in lieu of wages. Now they prefer them, and cannot do without them. When Paratene was baptized I gave him a suit of my own clothes, which he has worn on Sundays. Lately he told me his clothes were worn out, and he wanted a new suit. The casks lately received will enable us to supply him, his wife, and family with such comforts in the way of clothing as they never possessed before. Paratene and his wife are exemplary Christian people. " The success of the Gospel in New Zealand rejoices your heart. But your poor unworthy friend has still to lament his shortcomings and unfruitfulness in the Lord's vine- yard. The Lord has indeed been pleased to use me as an instrument in the conversion of souls, and in building them up. At this I do not wonder, because the weaker the instrument the more His great name is exalted and glorified. But I want to possess more personal holiness. 166 MEMOIR OF THE more Immility, more meekness, and a greater similitude to my dear Eedeemer. I want a closer communion with God, and a more ardent longing for the salvation of souls. How needful, how appropriate is the admonition : ' Work while it is day.' The night of death may not be far distant, when whatever of our instrumentalities we leave undone, will be left undone for ever. " 23d Septemhe7\ — -This morning my poor native, Coleman, died. His loss is irreparable, but I trust my loss is his infinite gain. He never gave me an angry word or rude answer from the time I redeemed him until he drew his last breath. He is the first baptized native that has been buried in the settlement. "\Mh December. — This morning my dear daughter Mary Ann was united in the bonds of wedlock to ]\Ir. Matthews. Lord, em]3loy this dear child during Thy good pleasure in Thy vineyard here, and hereafter receive her into Thy kingdom of glory ! " Two adults and six infants have been baptized in our chapel. One of the adults was the wife of Auheke, and one of the children was his also. INIy two sons-in-law are appointed to form a northern missionary station among the most northern tribes. — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affectionately yours, Eichaed Davis." " Watmate, New Zealand, January 1834. " My dear Sir, — Since my last letter to you God has graciously continued to follow us with His wonted mercies and blessings. On the IGth December my dear affec- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 1G7 tionate daughter, Mary Ann, was married to Mr. Matthews. On the 3d of this month IVIrs. Puckey (my daughter Matilda) honoured me with the title of grandfather by presenting us with a lovely boy. Since Mary Ann's mar- riage, Mr. Matthews has returned to his station, Kaitaia, which is seventy miles distant from Waimate by the present road between the two places. Mr. and Mrs. Puckey and Mrs. Matthews are preparing to follow him as soon as Mrs. Puckey can undertake the journey. We have a road in contemplation whereby the distance will be reduced to fifty miles. But it must be carried through a dense forest, which the natives have offered to make on our payment of one pound per mile. A mission station has also been formed on the north side of the river Thames. The district will extend as far as Mercury Bay. The settlement itself is nearly on the same latitude with Mayor Island in the Bay of Plenty. " llth February. — This morning Mr. Puckey informed us of the death of his little boy. What a shock to us all, particularly to the poor mother. Lord, be pleased to sanctify and bless this affliction to our souls ! Lord, bless and support my dear daughter, and prepare us all to do and suffer all Thy holy will ! " If the Gospel is not making rapid progress, the great work is not standing still. Natives from a distance visit our settlements for religious inquiry. All that is wanted here is an arduous, zealous, persevering attention to preach- ing the Gospel. The Gospel has a saving effect on the few. The many yet walk the downward road that leadeth to perdition. The natives may be divided into four classes. 168 MEMOIR OF niE The first class are the few to whom the Gospel has been a flavour of life unto life. The second class are inquirers after Divine truth. The third class are the many who are decent and respectful towards us, and reverence our message. The fourtli, a numerous class, pay no attention to God's message^of mercy, but wallow in their former evil and vile practices. The Gospel is all-powerful to break the hardest, the most obdurate heart, so that though un- believing natives are numerous, yet many, I hope, will prove vessels of mercy to the honour and praise of God. " There is much mortality among the natives. Were it not that some natives are partakers of the benefits and blessings flowing from the blood of the everlasting cove- nant, I should expect that in a few years the Maori race would be annihilated altogether. May the Lord make His missionary servants here faithful and diligent in proclaim- ing redemption through the blood of Christ, that the Maoris may be preserved to glorify God in this world, and to rejoice in Him for ever 1 Temorenga, the Christian chief of Taiamai, is dead. I believe he had peace with God through Jesus Christ. He was removed from Taiamai by his friends before death by his own desire, that the un- believing chiefs should not perform their superstitious rites over his corpse. The fear of this greatly disquiets believing natives of rank when near to death. Last week I visited a chief on the point of death, and he requested me to bury his body as soon as he was dead. Another dying- chief this week begged a coifin from me, that his body might be inteiTed therein, and not carried away by a great priest, a former friend of his. EEV. EICHARD DAVIS. 169 " A certain class of men are desirous to colonize this country. Hitherto their application to Government has failed. that the Lord may ever bring all their evil councils to nought I May the Maoris ever be preserved from the evil machinations of those who would thus rol> them of their country ! The salvation of their souls I professedly came to seek. May the Lord enable me by His grace to perform this duty with faithfulness ! At the same time, I will never neglect their temporal improve- ment as a nation, nor omit any opportunity of raising them as speedily as possible in the scale of true Christian civilisation. It is my ardent wish that they may become a Christian, a happy, and a free people. " My soul is at times much bowed down by a sense of indwelling sin, which seems to retain possession within me. This ought not to be the case. Lately I have been nnich struck with St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians. What an eminent perfection of holiness is there described by the apostle ! How happy must that soul be which has attained thereto ! I know there are great blessings pre- pared by our glorious Saviour for the present enjoyment of His people, because they are written as with a sunbeam of love in God's Word for the edification and consolation of His people ! Alas, I have not yet attained that eminent standard which, I believe, is attainable by all God's people. I sometimes endeavour to bring these rich promises before the natives, and apparently they pay great attention thereto. These great and wonderful truths are an unfathomable abyss of love in which all my thoughts are drowned. God has dealt with me in faithfulness and much love. that 170 MEMOIR OF THE I could love as I ought Him wlio first loved me. A fresh instance of His love I must record : my son James is seeking the salvation of his soul. He has been admitted to the holy communion, and I believe lie is influenced by a missionary spirit. " I have lately read Ellis's Polynesian Eesearches. This work, as respects the customs of the natives, is a counter- part of the history of New Zealand, and I know it to be authentic. — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affectionately yours, Eichakd Davis. "To Besjamix Freeman Coleman, Esq." " Watmate, New Zealand, April 5, 1834. " My dear Sir, — Many thanks for your kind letter, and for your considerate present to my beloved daughter. The wedding-cake arrived some few weeks after the marriage had taken place. It arrived in very excellent condition, only that the queen had lost her head. I showed the cake to our baptized chief Paratene. When I took off the cover of the tin which enclosed it, he started back, and said, ' What! do your people shut images up in boxes V I gave hini a bit of the iced sugar which had fallen off. He turned it in his hand and asked, ' Is not this whiting mixed ?' I told him it was sugar, and begged him to eat it. He ate it readily, asked for a piece more, and told his people that I had received a cake sent out from England, covered with images. " The Lord has been pleased to afflict us by the death of Mrs. Puckey's baby. This was a bitter cup to the poor mother. The bitter feelin^js of a bereaved mother are REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 171 beautifully described in Zech. xii. 10. Tlie dear mother has also been brought down near to the gates of death. But in the midst of judgment God remembered mercy, and has preserved from death our dear child. " On the 1 2th of last month I left Waimate with my daughter Mary Ann to take her to Kaitaia, where her husband had been previously labouring for many weeks by himself, Mr. Puckey not being able to leave home. The parting scene was striking, the natives taking leave of Mrs. Matthews most affectionately. We rode to Paihia, where we slept the first night. We had two boats, our own boat having a crew of ten natives to propel it with paddles, should they be required. Having the wind abeam and a press of sail on the boat, we cleared the heads of the Bay of Islands and rounded Point Pocock in two hours. Having the wind aft we had a good run all that day. In the afternoon we passed the Cavally Islands, and ran our boat into a snug bay. The natives divided themselves into two parties, one to cook for themselves, and one to cook for us. Native cookery is thus perfomied : They dig a hole about ten inches deep, wherein they light a fire. When the fire is sufficiently strong, they heap stones on it, and keep it burning until the stones are very liot. They then place a few wet boughs on the stones, and the potatoes on the bouglis. They cover over with wet boughs, pouring a little water over all to increase the steam, and closing the whole with earth so as to prevent all escape of steam. In twenty or thirty minutes they open their oven, and find the potatoes nicely cooked. After having dined and commended ourselves to God, we re- 172 MEMOIR OF THE embarked at dusk, and under easy sail proceeded on our voyage. At night the winds were light, and the rolling of the boats retarded our progress. In the morning the wind freshened so that we rounded Point Knuckle, and after a run of ten miles passed the heads of a river called Eangauna, five miles to the south of Camel Mount. Here we landed, and w^aited for the flood. In the afternoon we ran ten miles up the river to tlie landing-place. Here Mr. Matthews and a large party of natives met us with every demonstration of joy. We landed and unloaded our boats after dark. The next morning we started early for Kaitaia, passing by the residence of the principal chief He sat in state, and received us stiffly. We then travelled six miles over a very barren country, until we reached the brow of a hill, from whence we had a clear view of Kaitaia, half a mile distant, where the land all around appeared fertile. The natives made the valley ring with their firing. The sight of the settlement and the joy of the poor heathen at the arrival of my children almost overpowered me, whilst my heart breathed a prayer to God to make my dear children faithful to their trust and a great blessing to the heathen. Had my daughters been married to two of the most potent princes of Europe, I should have thought it nothing in comparison with their being thus employed as humble labourers in the vineyard of the King of kings. Bless the Lord, my soul, may all that is within me bless His holy name for ever and ever, for His unspeakable mercies to me and mine ! that the light of truth may here shine forth resplendently, and that the lives of the missionaries may be wholly and zealously spent in the REV. KICHAED DAVIS. 173 service of the dear Redeemer, and that many souls may be saved, and God's great name glorified ! "Next morning we surveyed the land, from 600 to 700 acres, which the natives had sold to the Society. About 300 acres are fertile, being an alluvial deposit. The site of the settlement is a rising ground, about 100 feet above a river which runs within 100 yards of the back of the settlement. This river abounds with ducks, and miyht easily be made navigable for barges and flat-bottomed boats. From the settlement, which nearly fronts the north, there is an extensive view of the eastern and western coasts of the islands, the island not being here more than ten miles across. It being essential that the price agreed should be paid, and the land surrendered during our stay, on Monday the principal chiefs received payment, namely, 80 blankets, 70 axes, 30 iron pots, 30 hoes, 40 plain ii'ons, 30 pair of scissors, 30 combs, 10 shark-hooks, 2000 fish- hooks of sizes, and 50 lbs. of tobacco. The chief having; received these articles, and begun a division among his friends, we left to get a cup of tea, Avhicli we had scarcely time to drink, when our own natives ran in to tell us that the different parties were fighting over the articles, and the weakest went to the wall. A rush was then made by the savages, quite naked, to plunder the settlement, and a battle seemed imminent, some being for, and some against it. Seeing matters look bad, I ran to protect my daughter. The principal chief and a small party came to the house, stark naked, to defend us. The other savages rushed towards the house, but stopped at our fence. Both parties had their war-dance, and made speeches, which showed 174 MEMOIR OF THE that the quarrel was between themselves. Hence those who had threatened to break into the mission-house were scolded by all the others, and the chief made a spirited speech in favour of the missionaries. I believe this out- break will be productive of good effects. The whole valley was made to ring by the firing of musketry. The night was spent in debate by the chiefs, and the next morning all the parties left us in quiet possession of the settlement. On the 19th of March we left Kaitaia, and reached the heads of the harbour. Here we pitched our tents, and went to bed, but not to sleep, because of noxious vermin, called by the natives Katipo. The katipo are very black, much like spiders, and have the property of the bug. When large, their bite produces inflammation, and some- times death. Providentially none of a large size found their way into our beds. At this miserable place we were detained all the next day. We pitched our tents close to the water's edge, and early the second morning pulled out to sea, and after a tedious passage landed safe at Paihia on the 24th. Thus the Lord in mercy preserved us in perils both by land and water, and restored us safe to our families. Praise the Lord, my soul, and all that is within me praise His holy name. — I remain, my dear sir, most truly yours, KiCHAKD DaVIS. "To Benjamin Freeman Coleman, Esq." "Waimate, New Zealand, April 12, 18.34. " My dear Sir, — I went to serve a chapel in tlie lower district of Waimate, in the place of Mr. Clarke. On reaching the path which led from the main road to the EEV. EICHARD DAVIS. 175 cliapol, I saw before me a post twelve feet high, havin^T a board nailed to its top with this inscription, ' Kua haur- angi nga tangata i te rama e te Karaka;' that is, 'The people have been drunk with drinking rnm, Mr. Clarke.' I asked my companion why this inscription was written on the board. He replied, that Mr. Clarke might see it, and preach on the subject. I introduced the subject into my sermon with great effect. Two young men, believers in Jesus, addressed the congregation, after which the chief of the tribe, a young man, dehvered a spirited address. It appeared that one man, and two or three women, had been enticed to drink rum at Kororarika, and that one of the women had used indecent language. The young chief pointed out the reproach it would bring on the cause of Christ, and the handle it would give to the enemies of tlie Gospel. He said, ' AVe are called a believing tribe. We have been often sneered at by our countrymen for professing the Gospel. "What they said, they said unjustly. But now they may speak evil of us in truth, and, because of these evil deeds, will speak evil of all the tribes who pro- fess to have received the Gospel. Some of us are not honest in our trade. I saw some baskets the other day made to convey Indian corn to Keri Keri for sale, which baskets were too small. We must be just in our dealings with men.' Perhaps reading this, you will exclaim, ' Wliat, this from a savage ?' I answer, ' No.' Once he was a cruel, blind savage, but the power of the Gospel has transformed him into the zealous Christian. These are in- deed glorious triumphs. that I were sensible of them, and more grateful for them ! 176 MEMOIR OF THE " \dth April. — Whenever I visit the Mawe and Kaikohe tribes, I perceive a sensible improvement. The influence of the blessed Gospel evidently increases, and the Divine teaching of the Holy Spirit is more manifested in their conversation. A native of Mawe, a candidate for baptism, told me that he had been thinking of our late conversation, and was convinced that he should never think aright if the Holy Spirit did not inspire his thoughts, and that he should never understand aright if he were not divinely taught. Another, lately baptized, remarked, that the people who were seeking after God," were upheld by the hand of Christ. I heard another repeating a hymn. After repeating a few lines, he exclaimed, ' I have sung this hymn with my lips many times, but never before saw its beauties.' When we reached the abode of his mother, he addressed her most kindly on the necessity of living near to Christ, and of seeking salvation through Him. The. mother's reply was equally tender and affectionate, and she assured him, that it was all her desire to seek pardon for her sins tlirough Christ, and find salvation through Him. This aged woman is, I trust, converted to God. The views of these natives are generally very simple, though, in some few cases, erroneous. The tender eye of the loving Shepherd, who carries His lambs in His bosom, is continually upon them for good. Paratene told me yesterday, that there were few in the tribe who were not in an inquiring state. " Very many profess the Gospel who have little more than a name to live. A true believer cannot but be holy. He lives and walks always in the presence of God. He REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 177 maintains continual communion with God in Christ. He possesses the Spirit of Christ, He feeds continually on Christ in the promises, and therefore becomes a partaker of the Divine nature. Consequently he must be holy. His holiness is not perfect and complete, but he earnestly longs for perfection of holiness and sanctifica- tion. Nothing can satisfy the true believer but to be holy as God is holy, and pure as God is pure. This is the experience which, through mercy, is beginning to be manifested in some few of the New Zealanders. Our dear Eedeemer is about to be glorified in the salvation of their souls. Here I hope to see religion reign in simplicity, free from pomp and show, at least for a time. God is about to gather in a rich harvest of immortal souls from among the natives. " Many seem to think that we are going swimmingly on to Millennial days, and that we have nothing but green and flowery pastures to pass through before we attain the glorification of the Church of Christ for 1000 years, when all will be righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Alas ! how deceptive are these views ! How much are they calculated to foster a spirit of supineness in ministers of the Gospel, and to deter them from sounding an alarm to their congregations to rouse them to seek shelter from impending wrath. "As I find myself deficient in mechanics, please to pro- cure for me The Operative Mechanic, or Code of Mechani- cal Science, by John Nicholson, Esq., civil engineer. Also, I want a good scientific work on agricultural machinery, with the latest inventions ; and besides these two, Geo- M 178 iMEMOIR OF THE metrical and Graphical Essays, by Jones, mathematical iiistrumeut maker, latest edition. IVIr. Broughton has purchased for me a theodolite, from which I trust my children will derive benefit, when I shall be no longer with them. Please to buy for me a good work on geology. Several geologists and other men of science have visited this land for scientific purposes, and from having been in their company, I have felt my defect in these branches of knowledge. I feel very anxious that my children should j)0ssess knowledge, and I wish to supply them with all I can. In England knowledge may be acquired from obser- vation, but in this country can only be acquired from the study of standard works. " The kingdom of Christ is striking deep root in New Zealand. Many in the vicinity of Waimate are in an inquiring state. Six or eight are to receive baptism next Sunday. With Christian love to all known and unknown friends, — I remain, my dear sir, most truly yours, " EiCHARi) Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, nth June 1834. " My dear Sir,— The cause of Christ rapidly extends in this country. God's set time to favour this people seems to be come. Fifty-fuur natives were baptized in the chapel of this settlement last Sunday week, and an equal number are candidates for this sacred ordinance. We have much missionary work on our hands. Scarcely a day passes without visitors coming to me to inquire what they nmst do to be saved. These are glorious days. l^EV. RICHARD DAVIS. 179 Several missionaries are about to leave tlie Bay of Islands, and settle among tlie more southern tribes ; and, as the Gospel cannot be preached in vain, I expect a great harvest of souls will be gathered in to Christ. Our Chris- tian natives continue to adorn their profession by the con- sistency of their lives. But I fear it will be long ere they advance much in civilisation. This world passes away, and the fashion thereof. A soul saved is saved for ever. Paratene goes on satisfactorily. I have urged upon him advancement in civilisation. But the salvation of his soul, and deliverance from the power of sin, seem to occupy his whole attention. " You will no doubt rejoice to hear that I have been able to purchase from the natives not less than 2500 acres, of which 500 acres are good land, which my son James has begun to cultivate. We have twenty head of cattle, and a small flock of sheep. This purchase of land, and all I have, I receive as coming only from the good hand of my faithful God. By the continuance of the blessing of Heaven, I hope to live to see my family comfortably pro- vided for at Swarraton. All I want now, my dear sir, is a genuine, grateful heart to that God who has dealt so very graciously with a sinner, the most unworthy of the un- worthiest. " Our labours multiply fast upon us, with a growing responsibility. The recent churches planted among the different tribes will require much care. The name of Jesus begins to sound with great sweetness to the ear of the Maoris, and He reveals Himself to them in the tender accents of His love. I have seen some trembling under 180 MEMOIR OF THE deep convictions of sin. I have witnessed others rejoicmg in a Saviour's love. This evening a native brought in a pig as a payment for a saw-file, which he tells me he stole from me nearly seven years ago. I believe him to be not only a candidate for baptism, but an heir of glory. A few days ago a young chief expressed the wish that the love of God in his heart was like a living spring of water. I reminded him that it was indeed a well of water spring- ing up into everlasting life in the heart of every believer. How does the simple experience of these natives substan- tiate the truths of Scripture ! They desire what God in His Word has promised to bestow. They follow me daily to converse on the state of their souls, even while I am immersed in discharging my agricultural duties. May not St. Paul have experienced similar difficulties, and there- fore have commanded that the Word should be spoken ' in season and out of season ? ' " I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affection- ately yours, PtiCHARD Davis." "Waimate, New Zealand, 2lst June 1834. " My dear Sir, — Last night was our first night of frost this year. The ice this morning was the thickness of a shilling. To the poor natives the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in their land. Truly the Lord is dealing graciously with them. Last evening a baptized native came to ask me, if he had rightly applied a passage of Scripture to an old chief who had given up one of his wives for conscience' sake. REV. llICHArtD DAVIS. 181 Tlie passage is that wherein our Lord has commanded us to break off from our sins, although as dear to us as our right eyes, or our right hands. This chief having heard of the fifty-four baptisms which took place last Sunday w^eek at this settlement, and that the Kaikohe chief was one of the number, and having been in a thoughtful state of mind previously, made known to his friends that he should give up his second wdfe, and devote himself to Christ. Tliey agreed, that this circumstance should be made known to the tribe wdien assembled for prayer in their chapel. In the morning, the chief went to the chapel attended by several baptized natives, and after prayer the circumstance was made known, and several of the baptized natives addressed the chief and the congrega- tion. The baptized native quoted the text above alluded to, and others expatiated on the same subject, and on the love of the Saviour, until some were strongly moved, and they wept. The poor old chief seems to have wept much. This weeping sprung from the love felt in their hearts to Christ. " We are going on much as usual, and numbers are being added almost daily to the mass of professors of the Gospel. But we do not, I lament, experience that growth of grace in our congregations which we desire. Some, however, adorn the doctrine of God their Saviour in all things, and we hope for an increase of the number. Three weeks ago above eighty natives came to me on one day for religious conversation. Many were very ignorant, but their visit on the whole was satisfactory. The truths of the Gospel have a certain effect on 182 MEMOIR OF THE many natives to induce them to give up their native customs, and to be regular attendants on the means of grace ; but vital godhness is rare amongst them. Self- righteousness seems to be the rock on which many strike. " Idth SejJtember. — Paratene came in with a large party of natives for religious conversation. During the day I spoke with eighty- nine natives separately, and heard what they had to say. In all I have conversed with ninety- nine natives to-day. " 2d Noremher. — After service I visited an old grey- headed, tattooed chief at the point of death. I knelt by his side, and thought, 'His glass is nearly run, and his disembodied spirit is about to appear in the presence of God. What can be done for him V He told me that his mind was fixed upon Christ his Saviour. I thought I had been kneeling over a poor, ignorant, dying savage. But oh, the riches of sovereign grace ! I was kneeling by one of God's dear children, resting firmly on His omnipo- tent arm in the midst of the river of death. His views were clear ; his evidences bright. * Christ,' said he, ' is in my heart, and that makes my soul joyful. I have no fear, for Christ is with me.' " pray for me, ray dear sir, for my faith at times seems weak, and my zeal in the missionary cause appears to flag. With our united Christian love to dear ]\Irs. Coleman, and your honoured father, — I remain, ray dear sir, with much affection, most truly yours, " Richard Davis." REV. EICHARD DAVIS. IS. 3 " Waimate, New Zealand, 2d February 1835. " My dear Sir, — Your kind letter came safely to hand the 9tli of last month, with your handsome present of a bell for our chapeL For this and all other favours accept my best thanks. The account you give of 's death is truly melancholy. May we be always ready ! " On excavating a site for a mill, two natives were buried under a mass of earth. On reaching the fatal spot, I foimd the poor men extricated ; and, properly, laid on their backs, with their heads raised. Between them was a large fire, on which stones were placed. The weather being intensely hot, I ordered the fire to be removed, and then bled the men, and administered medicine, and set to the best of my skill a compound fractured leg. The natives had made the fire to heat the stones. The native remedy is to place heated stones in a hole about the size of a man's body. The stones are then covered thickly with soft branches of trees, and water is poured on the branches and stones until the heat is so reduced as not to scorch the body. The man is then laid on the boughs, and covered with boughs and earth closely up to the neck, the head alone being free. In this posture the man re- mains as long as he can bear it. This remedy is employed when the back is injured, and when there is pain or rheumatism in the limbs. In cases of fever they place the patient in some purling stream, so that the stream runs over the whole body. If the patient cannot be moved, they pour water over the whole body, A girl, to whom I had administered calomel and antimonial powders. 184 MEMOIR OF THE was taken iu the middle of the nitilit and laid in a run- ning stream of water. I feared the result ; but she soon amended, and is as healthy as ever. Many cnres are attributed to the prayers and charms of their priests, but through mercy this superstition is dying away. I hope ere long to see the Maoris as a nation brought to the feet of their Saviour, and clothed and sitting in their right mind. " 30^7^ May. — A large meeting of natives has been held here to celebrate their accustomed feast at the removal of the bones of deceased relatives. Two thousand baskets of sweet potatoes were laid in a row three deep for the visitors to take away. One hundred pigs were killed, and other food was amply provided for their consumption on the spot. Knowing these feasts to be fruitful sources of evil, and that many natives, both Christians and Pagans, de- sired to discontinue them, we held a private conference with the principal chiefs. They stated their inability themselves to discontinue them — that the act and deed must be our own ; but, that if we would take the initia- tive, and propose the subject to the visitors, they would second and support us. On the day appointed we broached the subject, and carried our point ; and public notice was then and there given by the chiefs, that the present was the last feast of the kind that would ever be given by them. Satan's emissaries opposed, but were overruled. To God be all the glory ! We told the principal chief, that the peace they now enjoyed was the effect of the Gospel, and that God had still greater blessings in store for them. 1 spoke of the love of God to their souls. EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 185 ' Yes,' replied the chief, ' that is good for those who can read the Book. I cannot read.' I told him that reading the Book was not necessary to salvation, because the Holy Spirit, by whom the Book was written, was ever ready to take up His abode in the heart of the humble believer, and to teach him the truths contained in the Book. He answered, ' My heart is dark, although I attend the means of grace. You have brought us many things. We have received them all. Your cause must succeed, and it will succeed. We must consider you as our fathers.' He spoke with much feeling. I hope he is not far from the kingdom of God. Thus far has the Lord been pleased in mercy to prosper His work in our hands on tliis occasion. It will be a day long to be remembered in the annals of New Zealand. " Sunday last, forty-six communicants partook with us of the Lord's Supper at this place. Next Sunday we ex- pect that eight or ten adults will be added by baptism to the visible church of Christ. Yesterday, when we were busy wheat-sowing, a man came into the field who had travelled nearly fifty miles to obtain religious conversation with me. " With Christian love to you all, and to all friends, in which my family cordially join, — I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, " EicHARD Davis. "To Benjamin Freeman Coleman, Esq." 18G MEMOIR OF THE " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, \9fh March 1835. " My dear Sir,— The Lord hath blessed my son Jaines, and called him to the knowledge of Himself. He seems to possess a missionary spirit. But I can only consent to his union with the Church Missionary Society as an ordained missionary, because he would be more at liberty in the mission field as an independent settler, than as a catechist. " In company with Eev. W. Williams, I have paid a visit to my children at Kaitaia, and have been much gratified by all I heard and saw. During our stay, seven adults were baptized, all respectable natives. One of them was well known, from having killed the principal chief of the North Cape, when that tribe was cut off. As your name is as well known at the Cape as in the Bay, this chief requested to be called after you, which request was granted. We conversed with many candidates for baptism, who seemed earnestly to seek salvation through Jesus Christ. Wonderful is the alteration in these savacje tribes. Twelve months ago they were perfect savages, now they are teachable and mild, and many are willing to sit at the feet of the Saviour to be clothed and to possess right minds. One chief, who had been a frantic savage, is now a broken-hearted penitent. One notable old chief spends his Sabbath in the settlement, and is not far from the kingdom of God. All seems changed for the better at Kaitaia. Peace exists at Kaitaia in place of war, murder, and bloodshed. I visited a chief eighty years of age, who lived five miles from the station. His manner was civil. EEV. EICHAED DAVIS. 187 but his language coarse. He paid great attention to what I said, and expressed his surprise at the change effected by the Gospel in the Bay of Islands. Next Sunday he and his family attended divine worship at Kaitaia. After the close of Eev. AV. Williams's address last Sunday evening, two young chiefs spoke with feeling. One said, * Let us lay strong hold on these things. Our fathers did not lay hold of them, because they never heard them. We have taken whatever the white people have presented to us in the way of tools, etc., and shall we not lay hold of the good things of God?' Kaitaia is an interesting promising mission field of great extent. Surely the lot has fallen in pleasant places to this part of my family, and they have a goodly heritage. May the Lord make them worthy to be thus employed ! " With this letter you will receive the first-fruits of our mission press at Paihia — namely, the ^Epistles of St. Paul to the Ephesians and Philippians in the Maori tongue. For this timely supply we cannot be too thankful to God. With kindest love to dear Mrs. Coleman, and your honoured father, — I remain, my very dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 9th June 1835. "My dear Sir, — Yesterday, my son James finished sowing ten acres of wheat at Swarraton. The land is good, and the situation beautiful, commanding a most ex- tensive view of the surrounding country, and of ships at anchor in the Bay of Islands. Surely these blessings call 188 MEMOIR OF THE loudly upon me for gratitude aud love to my heavenly Benefactor. "The glorious cause of our most glorious Redeemer continues to prosper. The natives follow us into the fields for instruction. Last Sunday nine adults and six chil- dren were baptized in this settlement. So anxious are the natives for baptism, that sometimes it is difficult to per- suade them to wait till they are more fully instructed. To-day a chief has been with me anxious for immediate baptism. He is much in earnest for the salvation of his soul, has professed the Gospel for two years, and has acted gatisfactorily under persecution and affliction. I told him he must wait. ' Oh,' said he, ' let me baptized next Sun- day. The grave is open before me. Christ is a Saviour. I have much sin in me. The Holy Spirit will destroy it.' Many natives under conviction of sin, and feeling sin to be strong in them, think that baptism will free them from its power. Last night I met sixty persons all anxious for the salvation of their souls. I took down fifteen names as fit for baptism when next administered, and expect that before that time the number will be doubled. " A few days ago I was visited by a powerful chief, with whom I became acquainted from having prevented him from killing a slave girl. The circumstance occurred two or three years ago, and from that time he has always treated me with respect, and has been a regular attendant on the means of grace. He is a man of strong passions, and neither fears nor cares for any man. His mind, he said, had long been satisfied that we were right, and that he was wrong. One circumstance had greatly influenced REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 189 liim. His wife was very ill, her mouth was closed by tetanus, and she was apparently dying. He wrapped her clothes round her, and bound her up, and considered her a corpse. Some of his children being also ill, he applied to us for medicines. As his wife had still life in her, he resolved to give her some of the medicines prepared for the children. Inserting a small wedge of wood, he forced a passage for the medicine. Her death-bands were loosed. She soon recovered, and is now a very healthy woman. The medicines were also blessed to the cure of the children. These cures he attributed to that God whom the mission- aries preached to the people. He said to me, ' I am now earnestly seeking Christ, but my heart is hard, and very dark. I have been a very wicked man. I have carried things with a very high hand. Wickedness was my de- light. I was the most wicked individual in the tribes connected with Waimate. I cared for nothing, and was strong in sin. Nothing could turn or arrest me in pursuit of my object. Now my strength and hardihood shall be turned into another channel against sin and against my perverse heart.' I told him I was astonished at the great love of God so strikingly manifest towards the natives generally, and towards those who had been most wicked in particular. I reminded him of the Kaikohe tribe, how wicked they had been above all others, and how graciously God had dealt with them — that many now knew and felt the love of God in the heart, and that nearly all were under religious fmpressions. They were, said he, a wicked tribe, but I was the one notorious wicked character in my tribe. I pointed him to Christ as a Saviour ready to em - 190 MEMOIK OF THE brace him in the arms of His mercy, ready to impart to him all needful heavenly blessings, to change his heart, to destroy the power of sin in his sonl, tcj wash away all his sins, to bless him with a present salvation, and to make him a child of God and an heir of glory. This cheered him a little, but he added, ' I have been so very wicked, and my heart is so very dark, it may be long before I shall be considered a fit subject for baptism.' I pointed out to him the full, free, and finished salvation which Christ had wrought out for us, and His willingness to re- ceive sinners. Surely this is a brand plucked from the burning ! Wliat cannot the free and sovereign grace of God effect ? " The anxiety of the natives for religious instruction to prepare them for baptism increases. Every day they follow me into the field. Yesterday I discoursed with some very interesting characters, among whom were re- spectable chiefs, who all had had a plurality of wives, but had repudiated them, retaining only one each. Truly the Gospel is the power of God. To-day I have been borne down by the nmiiber of religious visitants, so that atten- tion to many working men and working women, as well as to these religious inquirers, has quite overpowered me. One chief, who came yesterday, has repeated his visit to-day, being anxious for an early baptism. I have added eight more adults to my list, so that I have now twenty- five names down. May the Lord prepare them to receive the sacred ordinance in the fulness of those blessings which our dear Kedeemer intended it to convey to all its spiritual recipients ! KEV. EICHARD DAVIS. 191 " We are all, through mercy, pretty well, excepting my dear Serena. My family all join in kindest love to Mrs. Coleman, yourself, and your honoured father. — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affectionately yours, " EiCHAKD Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 23d June 1835. •' My deak Sik, — Paratene was much pleased with his school -slates, and values them much. His greatest pleasure would be to see his tribe walking in the fear and love of God. He is very energetic, but his views ar6 simple. He thinks little of this world's goods. He has just recovered from a severe illness, partially brought on by persevering attention to the spiritual concerns of his neighbours. Once a week he meets those of his tribe and neighbourhood who desire to converse on the one thing needful. He has no desire to benefit his temporal con- dition. He is thankful for any present made him, Ijut sets not his heart upon it. "Sunday last we met seventy native communicants around the table of the Lord in our little chapel. I have lately visited Kaitaia to take Mrs. Davis there, that she might be with her children in nature's trying hour. Eev. H. Williams accompanied us, and during our stay seven more adult natives were baptized. Thus fourteen have been received into the visible church at that settlement. May this be only the first sprinkling of a very fruitful showier ! The baptized natives, as many as were present, partook of the Holy Communion. Had our stay been 192 MEMOIR OF THE longer, we should have examined more candidates for baptism, as several seemed not far from the kingdom of God. We had religions visitants every day we remained. The principal chief, who exercises great influence, seems a thoughtful man. Should he be brought to the knowledge of the truth, great good may result. " On our arrival at Kaitaia, we found that the time of nature's trial had come upon my daughters earlier than they had anticipated. Consequently each presented us with a grandson on our arrival. Mothers and children are well. This was a rich mercy indeed ! that we were more grateful to God for His tender dealings with us ! " 2d September. — Tlie account of your prayer-meeting is cheering. If God has put it into the hearts of His children to pray for us. He intends to answer their prayers. I fear many are not sufficiently acquainted with the power of prayer. In Holy Writ are recorded many instances in which the voice of prayer has been all-powerful with God, The Bible gives much encouragement to prayer, and from experience I know that God answereth prayer. When I consider the humble, yea, the very unworthy instruments whom God has used to make known His purposes of mercy to the natives of this country, I can only ascribe it, next to His purposes of mercy, to the fei^vent prsiyers of His children. I believe there is a nearer connexion between saints on earth and saints in glory than we are aware of. "The burning of the Houses of Parliament was an alarming catastrophe. God will assuredly visit England for her sins. What sad accounts we hear of the desecra- tion of the Sabbath ! I am sorry to hear of the increase REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 193 of Popery. But the bold appearance of the brazen FOREHEAD OF INFIDELITY IS, I FEAR, THE TERRIBLE SIGN OF THE APPROACHING PUNISHMENT OF THE BRITISH NATION. " Saturday. — I spent the afternoon in company with some of my Kaikohe candidates. It would have refreshed yonr soul to have heard them relate their experience, their doubts and fears, and their hatred of sin. Their most anxious desire was that they might be delivered from the power of sin. Some enjoyed a glimmer of light, through which they had a faint perception of the love of (rod. Others were crying out under the burden and power of sin. One seemed to entertain a deep sense of the nature of the Gospel covenant. There were nearly twenty, who all appeared to strive lawfully for the crown of life. Our converts have a deep conviction of the power of sin. The candidates are greatly on the increase. May the Lord increase them a thousand- fold ! " 1th Se/ptcmber. — This evening upwards of sixty natives have come to me for religious instruction. The Gospel triumphs. To God be all the glory ! "With our kindest love to Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remain, my dear sir, yours affection- ately and respectfully, Richard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 21th October 1835. " My dear Sir, — Last Sunday week between seventy and eighty natives sacramentally conniiemorated the death of Christ. Nearly half my time is spent in daily conver- sation with inquiring natives. Some regularly travel twenty N 194 MEMOIR OF THE miles to receive instruction in spiritual things, and God is very gracious to tliem. My Monday evening meetings are so crowded that I cannot possibly converse with all present. "30th October. — All to-day natives have followed me from place to place for conversation on religion. Much diffi- culty was anticipated from tlie existing plurality of wives ])0ssessed by the chiefs, but all has vanished before the power of the Gospel. A few Sundays ago a chief, with twenty-eight other adults, was baptized. He had been long under conviction of sin, but his three beautiful young wives were a snare to him. He voluntarily repudiated two of his wives, and was received. He belonged to Paratene's tribe. Two similar cases existed in the same tribe. In one case the chief had two wives, and growing- families by both. But he found sin to be such a burden that it drove him to Christ, and he has consented to re- pudiate one of his wives. " 27th Kovember. — We have just had 2000 copies of the Gospel of St. Luke struck ofl' from our own press to be l)Ound with the Epistles of Ephesians and Philippians. To-day fifty natives came for religious instruction. Some of these travelled twenty miles yesterday with their food on their backs. This party generally come every fortnight, but now they came at the end of ten days, hearing that T was about to leave for Kaitaia. Some of these are quite children. One of these expressed sorrow of heart, because lier sins were always before her, and earnestly prayed that ( Jod would set her sins at the back of her heart. They especially complain of little sins, to which they had given no previous heed. These sins are a grief to them. Some REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 195 are panting after holiness, as the hart panteth after the water-brooks. My congregations at Mawe and Kaikohe are in a most pleasing state. " Wi December. — Never had I such a meeting as on the ."ith instant with about forty natives. Their experience evidenced the work of the Holy Spirit. One chief of note visited me in my house, and told me that he viewed the blessings produced by religion in the soul as similar to the blessing and comfort produced by strong sunshine after a long series of wind, rain, and hail. I have spent the greater part of this day in company with forty seven natives all anxious for admission to the visible church. The Word of God seems to have free course and to be glorified in New Zealand. ^Nly visitants of each sex and of every age are acted upon by the same Spirit. Some are little girls. One is a very extraordinary character. She cpiotes some of the most precious portions of Scripture with such expression as leads me to believe that she experiences their influence. She will not be here long. She is far gone in consumption. Her father is a very interesting man, and, I believe, one of the redeemed. In fact, the whole family seem seeking after God. The line of distinction between the Christian and the Pagan natives becomes more and more distinctly visible. Those who are for God openly profess His cause. Those who are for the old ways are more resolute therein. There is also a middle party, from whom I trust many .souls will 1)6 gathered in to Christ. But the most singular fact is, that the most wicked and most daring characters, with few exceptions, have been brought under tlie power of the Gospel. This part of New Zealand may be said to 196 MEMOIR OF THE have been civilized, and is a pleasant country to live in. AVe enjoy peace and security. Formerly tools of all KINDS NOT UNDER LOCK AND KEY WERE STOLEN. NOW THEY ARE SECURE, WHEREVER LEFT. LoCKS AND BARS ARE BUT LITTLE NEEDED HERE. " The grape seeds you sent have produced above fifty healthy plants. These I value much, as it is my intention to cultivate the grape with care. I have received a num- ber of the most valuable cuttings from Mr. Busby, and much important information respecting the culture of the vine, with his invaluable works on that culture. " My native visitants are now so numerous that I have been obliged to set apart one day in the week for their re- ligious instruction. Friday last a party came above thirty miles to inquire of me. During the conversation a youth seemed less thoughtful than the rest, and rubbed his foot on the floor. But not wearing shoes this made little noise, and but little obstructed the hearing. Nevertheless the party stopped him, so intent were they to catch every word. This little circumstance caused me to feel the deadness of my own soul, and to mourn over the backwardness I occa- sionally feel in instructing the heathen. pray for me ! A native remarked that before we came their consciences were quiet, and they were under no apprehension of an offended God, but that now, if they did wrong, their con- science reproved them, having been taught by us the nature of the law of God. What an evident proof of the fulfilment of that scripture, ' By the law is the know- ledge of sin.' A l)aptized chief of Paratene's tribe accom- panied the party, and said he had found very little rest I:EV. KICHAED DAVIS. 197 since his baptism, because of the temptations and assaults of Satan. Poor fellow ! May the grace of God be all- sufficient for him ! This was the chief who had repudiated two of his three wives, both fine young women. " 1 Qth Decemher. — Yesterday I conversed witli 1 G 1 natives on the state of their souls. Some came a distance of twenty miles, some came much farther, carrying their food with them. Several Christian natives cried out under a deep sense of the sinfulness of sin, and lamented the many temptations to which they were exposed. One said, ' My body must be fed in this world, but let my spirit, my heart, my soul, be filled with Christ' Another from a distance said, ' I am come seeking the new thing. I have left my place for this purpose.' Some were in a happy frame of mind. Some bitterly complained of the hardness of their hearts. I addressed them in the chapel from Ephesians i. 7. I trust a blessing from heaven rested upon us while thus engaged. I had a most fatiguing day. May the Lord prepare me for, and bless me in. His work, and grant me many such days ! My dear friend, I want more grace, I want more zeal, I want more love for immortal souls, I want more love to Christ. pray for me ! " My old friend Paratene and family are, under my direction, cultivating land. He lives at Kaikohe, ten miles from us. His herd of cattle increases. He makes butter, sends it to the Bay, and sells it for two shillings a pound. My soul is much strengthened by his consistency. I hope to provide him with a plough when his herd shall be strong- enough to work one. I shall clothe him and his family out of the garments received from Rvde. 198 MEMOIR OF THE " Through mercy my family is all well except Serena, who is yet an invalid. They all unite in kindest love to Mrs. Coleman, yourself, and your honoured father, — and believe me to remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affec- tionately yours, Richard Davis." "Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, \2th December 1835. " My dear Sir, — It gives me real pleasure to acknow- ledge the receipt of your kind letter and of the cask. May the Lord reward yon a thousand-fold for your kindness to us and to our natives, especially for the spectacles pre- sented to Mrs. Davis and myself. " I read your letter to faithful Paratene. Being fvdl of trouble, he did not receive it with his wonted vivacity. Allow me in his behalf to thank you for it, and for the suit of clothes you sent him. He has lately buried a nephew, a pleasing youth, to whom he was much attached, who had not been long baptized, nor long married. But his chief distress was the illness of his eldest son, who was then considered at the point of death. He yet lives, but very much reduced. His disease has been prevalent in this locality for the last eighteen months. It begins with a violent headache, then passes by the glands, and settles in the throat. A violent fever ensues. The throat closes, so that the patient can only swallow liquids with diffi- culty. Some few recover, the disease generally passing from the throat to the shoulder and shoulder blades. But the greater part die. " Two cases of declension have also occurred in Paratene's IIEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 199 tribe from fornication. The first occurred between a near relative of Paratene who had been baptized, and a young slave. Paratene assembled all the people who frequented his chapel. The young man w^as publicly dismissed, and the name he had received at baptism taken from him, so tliat he is only now known by his original name. The guilty pair were ordered to quit the village and retire into the woods. They have since been legally married, and sent back to the woods until they shall manifest repent- ance. On minute examination into the state of the tribe another case of fornication was discovered. The man, being from Waikato, was sent away to his own place. Tliis declension has been a source of great grief to us, and calls for a more strict examination and scrutiny. It will doubtless prove beneficial to some, and will ultimately tend to the furtherance of the Gospel. The enemy will make a handle of it, but God's purposes must stand, and He will do all His pleasure. It has already be- gotten godly jealousy in my own natives, who are adopt- ing measures to guard against future falls of a similar nature. " The vessel which I expected to have taken my last letters sailed two days before her appointed time, and, therefore, I was too late in sending them. During the eight or ten days this vessel lay in the bay, the crew gave themselves up to drinking. When the vessel was about to sail, the captain found her surrounded with the grog- vendors' boats, and the wretches ready to present their bills, one of which amounted to £90. The captain took the alarm, and told the publicans that they must wait 200 MEMOIR OF THE until the vessel had gained the offing. Having cleared tlie harbour, he forgot to drop his anchor, and the wind being fair and strong, these emissaries of the pit soon lost sight of the ship in the blue distance. This one fact will give you some faint idea of the state of the Bay of Islands. Few vessels touch there now but from sheer necessity. The few merchants we have are alarmed, and have agreed to sell no more spirits after the end of the present month. The natives have prepared a petition to the Governor of New South Wales to advise them how they can most effec- tually eradicate the sale of this body and soul destroy- ing drug. " 30th Decemher. — Captain Fitzroy paid us a visit on Monday last. He expressed great gratification at all he saw and heard. The extent of our labours at this settle ment, during the short time we have been here, has quite astonished him. (See Appendix i.) "Sunday last 106 communicants belonging to the dif- ferent congregations assembled with us around the table of the Lord. I addressed them from Isaiah liv. 13. The congregation was very large. "Yesterday 154 natives attended as inquirers at my catechetical meeting. The whole day was occupied in conversing with them all. I add a few short specimens to show how they expressed themselves : One, ' ]My heart looks continually to the living spring, and sorrows continu- ally for it. The knowledge of God produceth peace. Satan often comes to tempt. My heart is fastened to (Jhrist.' Anotlicr, ' Let the door of my heart be broken to pieces. I wish to bring all my sins before God. The EEV. PtICHAKD DAVIS. 201 blood of Christ must cleanse my heart-sins. Mj heart tells me that Christ is my Saviour. When my sins are revealed, I say, let the sins of my heart be slain. Christ alone must do it.' Another, ' From the very root of my soul I desire the forgiveness of my sins, and I seek earnestly the light which cometh down from heaven.' Another, ' When I am at home, my soul is often lifted up by the Spirit, and my heart and spirit fly to tlie living God. My soul rejoices in, and sorrows after, God. W^hen I hear the word of man, the love of God sends away my heart, and bids me fly to another place. Satan is strong to follow me, but the Holy Spirit adds to my strength and enables me to fly from him.' Since I have appointed and set apart a day in. each week to meet them, they grow more rapidly in knowledge and in grace than when I met tliem separately. I attribute this progress to their hear- ing each other's warfare and experience. " Begging you to cast the mantle of love over all im- perfections, — I beg leave to subscribe myself, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, " EicHAED Davis. " To Benjamin Freemax Coleman, Esq." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, Xew Zealand, 29th February 1836. " My dear Sir, — Yesterday seventy- five communicants assembled with us around the Lord's Table. Had suffi- cient notice been given, tlie number would have exceeded 100. My weekly meetings are again resumed since har- vest, and are well attended. -02 MEMOIR OF THE " March 1 — I am just returned from one of these meet- ings. One hundred and twenty-two candidates for baptism attended, and fourteen communicants. I have given to Rev. W. Williams a list of forty to be examined by him previous to the administration of baptism on Sunday week. I expect about fifty adults will be baptized on that day besides children. Two of this number are little girls, about ten years old, in a very pleasing state of mind. "The news from Kaitaia is most satisfactory and grati- fying. Their congregations increase so fast, that a larger chapel is instantly required. Their candidates for baptism, among whom are many females, increase also. ISTative ignorance must ultimately Ije enlightened by the power of Divine teaching. Bless the Lord, my soul : let all that is within me bless His holy name. " The political state of the country is bad, and cannot be remedied, imless the British government will legislate for the natives. The settlers multiply fast, and in pro- portion as they increase, wickedness gains ground among the tribes and people hostile to Christianity. Some Euro- peans on the island would disgrace a prison. " This season our wheat has turned out well, and from what I have grown, and what can be l)ought from our new- made farmers, I consider we are no longer dependent on the colony for flour. I have enough by me to supply the whole mission for a year. Flour is now selling in Port Jackson for 30s. per cwt. According to this price, the Society's wheat I have raised and have in store must b(^ worth £500. Thus T trust the Society will ultimately be KEY. KICHARD DAVIS. 203 i-epaid all the expense they have incurred for me and my family. This to me is a cheering thought. " ^th March. — From Mawe and Kaikohe many have been received into the Church of Christ. From Toutoha only one solitary individual has been baptized. To-day I have seen more fruit from that small congregation than I had anticipated. I have a few candidates among them of long standing, and have lamented their slow progi-ess in the Divine life. To-day I have conversed with two under religious impressions, who seem savingly united to Christ through the blood of the everlasting covenant. This, my dear sir, causes me to rejoice. But my joy is shortened from the manifold temptations whereby I am tempted, arising from the multiplicity of secular concerns intrusted to me. The Lord has been pleased to use me as a mean to communicate the knowledge of salvation to others. But my owm soul is depressed by temptations. " 2 'otli April. — The Lord continues to bless our missionary labours. Last Sunday fortnight, in the Waimate chapel, there were 105 communicants. There have been also some baptisms at Kaitaia. But we have our trials. Wicked- ness is on the increase among those who have not received the Gospel. The poor natives learn much evil from some of the settlers, and from many of the ships which touch liere. The intervention of our Government can alone stem this torrent of wickedness. As of old, those born after the flesh persecuted those born of the Spirit, so is it now in New Zealand. Our Christian natives need protection. "Sunday, May 15. — Congregation very large, 105 native communicants. This is the largest number we have had. 204 MEMOIR OF THE Blessed Lord, ride on gloviously in TI13' Gospel chariot. May the stone soon become a mountain, and fill the whole earth ! Poor old Peli of Mawe died this morning. Praised be Tliy name, Lord, for Thy great mercies shown to this poor woman. Prom her appearance I should judge her to have been 100 years of age. " I am in the midst of wheat-sowing, but have l^een hindered by very heavy rains. Yesterday the ram poured down almost in sheets, accompanied with thunder and an appalling hurricane. The ground M'as under w^ater for some time. You can scarcel}'' conceive how heavily the rain falls occasionally in New Zealand. My young wheats have received damage, and the fallows are so broken up, that the subsoil is laid bare to a great extent. Such rams would ruin much land in England, but as our soil is volcanic, we have only to plough up the subsoil, and give it a slight dressing, and it becomes as fertile as ever. " Praying for every blessing on Mrs. Coleman, yourself, and your honoured father, to whom my family join in Christian love, — I remain, my dear sir, yours respectfully and most affectionately, PvIchard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, February 13, 1837. " My veey dear Sir, — What a comfort it would be to me, in this my season of deep affliction, could 1 but have an interview with you ! But, alas I why should I look so much to the creature ? The Lord docth all things well : death is only the door which admits the believer's soul to glory. This, I FIRMLY TRUST, my dear wife — the beloved REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 205 wife of my youth — experienced on the 1st inst. Her illness was only of about twenty-one hours' continuance ; - -the disease, the common cholera. Several of us had been attacked by it, but my dearest wife has only yet fallen a victim to it. The best medical advice we have was at hand, but all to no purpose. The word was gone forth, and who could reverse it ? what a stroke it has been to me ! my much esteemed and best beloved friends, pray for me ! pray that this affliction may FULLY answer the purpose for which it was sent ! My soul is at times so overwhelmed within me as to lead me to fear that I shall not bear the shock. But it is my wish to lie in the hands of the Lord, as clay in the hands of the potter, and to be perfectly resigned to His will. But, alas ! my heart is rebellious. This, together with the fiery assaults of the enemy, makes the stroke doubly heavy. Sometimes it seems as though all was over ; but then the standard is lifted up, and I experience deliver- ance. Yes, my dearest and most beloved friend, God is GOOD, and He is gracious to me, even to me, a most re- bellious worm. No one has been more blest in his children than I have been. They are everything to me I could wish. My dear brothers and sisters are kind beyond expression. The mission is all in mourning, not only from respect, but from affection. And the sympathy of the poor natives gives me a melancholy pleasure. My dear departed was much respected and loved by them. My dear children have not yet arrived from the North, but I expect them in a few days. Will you, my dear sir, just drop a line to Mr. Broughton and to Mr. Coates to 20G MEMOIR OF THE inform them of my loss, as I feel writing on the subject very painful. " Three days previous to my dear wife's death, we re- ceived and read together your letter informing us of the goods sent by the ' Spartan.' The goods have not yet arrived. I liave much to say, but my spirits are so de- pressed T cannot write at present. Satan is very busy here, and seems to be working in every shape. I hope the cause in which we are engaged is not at a stand. We hear of wars from various quarters ; but, hitherto, in our vici- nity, tlie stratagems of the wicked one have been crushed. '■' AVith Christian love to dear Mrs. Coleman, to your honoured father, and to all our dear unknown friends at Ryde, — I remain, my very dear sir, with much respect, most affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." " In the morning I asked her how she felt in her mind. She replied, 'I was just thinking, that without Christ I should feel myself a lost sinner.' I asked, ' Can you lay hold of Christ as your Saviour?' She said, with much emphasis, ' Yes, I can. This is the stay of my poor heart.' I remarked, ' This is quite unexpected to me.' She answered, ' It is not unexpected by me. I have long- expected it. I thought this disease would bring me to the grave.' Conscious that her end w^as approaching, she requested us to pray for her. I read the 14th and 15th chapters of St. John's Gospel, and prayed with her. This was the last time she was to hear the holy Word of God with her mortal ear. About two o'clock a.m. on the 1 st of February, she was free from pain, and raised herself in REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 207 bed— nature's last effort. I took her iu my arms, and she breathed her last. I felt her heart give its last pulsation. I shall never forget it. The world seemed dark and dreary to me. Everything reminded me of her. As soon as the natives heard of her death, they filled the lious(% for they loved and respected my dear Mary very much. The principal chiefs of my congregations came to condole with me. Lord, bless my congregations. The Lord, who has never forsaken me, unworthy as I am, was good and gracious to me ; and I felt assured that my beloved one was everlastingly happy. On the Sunday following the funeral, Eev. W. Williams preached from these words, ' For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also who sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him !' The Lord dealt very graciously with me. I was enabled to view her sleeping dust as sacred, and her gi-ave as beiug perfumed with the body of Christ. Justly hast Thou, Lord, afflicted me; but I trust mercifully. that in}- future life may indeed be devoted to Thy service." — Journal. The following extracts from the letters of Mrs. Davis, addressed to the author, Avill show that to her to live was Christ, and to die was gain :— - "21th March 1828.— I go to bed tired of an evening, but I trust I find sweet peace to my soul. AVhat a com- fort to a believer to have Christ for a refuge in time of trouble ! I hope the time will soon come when we shall hear the New Zealander anxiously inquiring, 'What shall 208 MEMOIR OF THE T do to be saved V At present tlie natives are very try- ing. Our only way to get on witli them is by forbearance and love. The Lord God of Israel is our Protector and Guide amidst native wars and native threats. We enjoy one great blessing, peace among ourselves. We live as brothers and sisters. To stand at the foot of the Cross with softened hearts and melting eyes, to forget our sins, sorrows, and burdens, while we are wholly swallowed up in the contemplation of Him, who bare our sins in His own body upon the tree, is our liighest wisdom on this side of the grave. What do we owe to Him who hath re- deemed us from that place of unutterable torment, where there is weeping and wailing, and gnashing of teeth FOR EVER, without hope or respite ? that we could always behold by faith Jesus crucified before our eyes ! How would it compose our spirits in regard to the sweets and bitters of life ! What a banner would it prove against all the snares and temptations whereby Satan would draw us into evil ! What firm confidence it would afford amidst inward conflicts arising from unbelief ! I long for more of that faith which is the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen, that I may be preserved, humble, thankful, watchful, and dependent. To contem- plate the love and glory of Jesus is the only effectual way to participate in His image. How sweet to my soul is the passage, ' Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glorj'', while we look at the things which are not seen and are celestial, and not at the things which are seen and are terrestrial.' " REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 209 " Itk October 1828. — I can truly say, ' God is a present help in time of need.' He will continue to support and comfort us. He lias been our succour, and He will never leave nor forsake us. He sittetli above the water-floods ; the Lord remaineth King for evermore. Of whom then should we be afraid ? How sweet, how refreshing, how comforting is the promise : ' I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.' ' God is righteous in all His ways, and holy in all His works, and is nigh unto all who call upon Him faithfully. He will hear their cry, and will help them. These, and similar divine promises, are our support in this dark land. I know, my dear friend, we are not forgotten by you in your prayers." " llth June 1829. — I desire to praise God for His pro- tecting care in preserving us in this land of heathenism and cruelty. Last week a party of natives came to our settlement, and told us that they were taking up their potatoes, and would eat one of us for a relish. We were not afraid. We knew they could not hurt us without the Lord's permission. He hath said, ' Be still, and know that I am God : I will be exalted among the heathen : I will be exalted in the earth.' I humbly trust that this God is OUR God, and that He will be our rock and defence. Ihito Him belong the issues from death, and He permitted not these natives to hurt us. Satan will roar wlien his kingdom is invaded. I desire also to praise God for raising us up such kind friends as the ladies of Eyde. God hath put it into their hearts, and hath caused them to remember us and our natives. 2 1 MEMOIR OF THE " Qth Scj^tcmber 1830.— Tlie Lord has been very mindful of us, having protected us from these savage cannibals during our six years' residence in New Zealand, and having given us whatever is requisite for this life. The natives are waking up from their sinful lethargy, and are eagerly inquiring how they can be saved. Eight adults and six children have been baptized, and there are many candi- dates for baptism. Above 100 natives reside with the missionaries of this settlement, of whom many are in a hopeful state. I have a sick girl close on the borders of eternity in a most pleasing frame. She longs to be with her Saviour. They hold their prayer- meetings, and pray, I believe, from the heart." " 22d June 1835. — Our eldest son, James, has been ad- mitted to the holy communion. It rejoices our souls to witness his conscientious walk. You will joy with us, that the Lord has been pleased to bless our elder children with His saving grace. Praise the Lord, my soul, and forget not all His benefits ! We have been much exer- cised respecting a future provision for our children, but I am confident God will provide. Oh for grace to trust Him, and cast our cares upon Him ! He will grant what He sees needful for us. At times I feel weary of this world of sin and sorrow. Oh had I a closer walk with God, I should not feel these little things which now make us to go mourning." " March 1836," — last letter received from Mrs. Davis :— " My dear Serena is now with her sisters at Kaitaia for EEV, RICHAKD DAVIS. 211 cliange of air. I fear. But why should I fear ? Is she not a child of God ? Why should I despond ? I want to submit my stubborn will and all my concerns to His all- wise direction. Pray for us, that we may lie passive in the hands of our God. I need your prayers. I have never lost a child by death heretofore. The Lord has given them all to me. Surely He has a right to take them to Himself in His own time and way. Serena is a gTacious child. Satan and my own wicked heart too often lead me astray. But I will do all I can against Satan. If I perish, it shall be at the foot of the Cross. There I am determined to carry my sins. Has not Jesus died for sinners ? Be still then, and know that He is God. He shall be exalted among the heathen. He is exalted. The labours of my husband and children have been blessed to them. My husband has made many native farmers. I believe that agriculture is more likely to do good to the natives, and to raise them in the scale of civilisation, than any other worldly calling yet brought before them. But I am much alarmed for my poor husband. He has laboured for the Society early and late. His trials have been many and heavy. His mind has been on the rack. "VMien this settlement was first formed, we sat down here with fern and bushes close round our little huts, without any fence of any description. No carpenter was hired. He worked with his own hands until we had a native carpenter trained up by ourselves. We have now fields of clover, wdieat enough this year to sustain the mission, and ten acres of barley. He is going to turn maltster. He is also a miller. He is now very poorly, having had a bad cough for some 212 MEMOIR OF THE time past. He is evidently wearing out. Oh for grace to leave all events to our covenant-God, who cannot err. I know that we are in the liands of our heavenly Father. However we may love our children ; and however dear tlu3y may he to us, we are infinitely more dear to Him who ])ought us witli His own blood. Precious Saviour ! May we all be found at Thy right hand at the last day ! May THERE NOT 15E ONE LOST SHEEP AMONGST US ! May we all be reunited in perfection of bliss, holiness, and glory 1" The Rev. Henry Williams, now Archdeacon of Waimate, in his letter to me, dated 1.5th February 1837, thus sums up the character of Mrs. Davis : — " In Mrs. Davis, her husband has lost an affectionate wife, the children a tender parent, the members of the mission an esteemed and be- loved sister, and the natives around a kind and affectionate mother. She was a mother in our Israel. Her attention to all was very great, particularly to the sick. Her house was always open, and her hand ready to administer to the wants of those who needed." KEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 21: CHAPTEE VIII. MISSIONARY OrERATIONS, FROM THE DEATH OF MRS. DAVIS, 1st FEBRUARY 1837, TO TRINITY SUNDAY, 1843, Vi^HEN HE WAS ORDAINED DEACON. Anxiety respecting Ordination— Psalm-Singing Colonel, and four faithful Ministers at Sydney — Roman Catholic Bisliop and Priest arrive just as the Maori New Testa- ment issued from the Press — Applies for a Bishop to superintend the Mission — Epidemic Diseases — Ueatli of Paratene— Second Marriage — Anticipated evils from Colonization — Progress of the Gospel at East Cape — Designs to erect a Mill for the Natives — Increase of Adult Baptisms, and of Natives seeking Instruction^ Atrocious Murder— Increase of Popery— Progress of the Gospel from Cook's Straits to the Bay of Plenty— The Queen proclaimed— Captain Hobson Lieutenant- Governor— Opposition of Papists— Applies for Ordination — Great Increase of Native Communicants and Natives Baptized — Faith of an old Chief near to Death — Letter of Taurua on his Daughter's Death — Death of his Son, Coleman Davis — Most Atrocious Murder— Arrival of Bishop Selvvyn — Admiration of the Bishop and his Plans — Grateful Remembrance of liis Examining Chaplain— Ordained Deacon. "Waimate, Bay of Islands, Ath March 1837. " My DEAREST Matilda, — The contents of your very interesting letter gave me pleasure. Nothing gives me so much satisfaction as to know, that my beloveil ones are employed in the Lord's work. To be able to rejoice over the returning sinner is to possess the spirit which actuates the angelic host, the blest inhabitants of the fields of light. To be made instrumental in bringing a poor soul to Christ is the greatest honour which can be conferred upon us. 214 MEMOIR OF THE Visiting the sick is a great missionary duty, but, alas '. it is a duty which has not been sufficiently attended to. " The more I read the Word of God, the more I am con- vinced of our shortcomings, and of our too little acquaint- ance with God in Christ. let us awake as out of sleep, and commence our journey anew ! Let the death of our beloved one be the cause of a new era in our Christian course. Should I be spared, I hope to be enabled to live a new life. Let us all be of the same mind ! Let us all mind this duty ! Nothing but a full assukance of faith wiU enable us to glorify God in the fires. Strive to pos- sess, my dearest child, this privilege. It is within your reach. It is a common privilege to all God's children, if they will only seek it. I have lost more than a wife. You have lost a most affectionate mother. The conflict in my mind is at times distressing. But hitherto I have been helped. God is faithful ; yea, faithfulness. " I feel quite satisfied at the conclusion you have come to. It has been made a subject of prayer. Hence I trust it is now settled according to the will of Heaven. This is right. All will be weU. " Religious novels aee calculated to gratify the imagination, but not to edify and exalt the soul. i find the Bible the only book which will suffice in seasons of distress. If we lived in perfect acquaintance with the contents of the Bi1)le, we should be well prepared for trouble. I must confess that I have not read my Bible as I ought to have done. I have been too remiss in convers- ing with you on the all-important subject of religion. Since the death of your dear mother I have been much REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 215 distressed from this neglect on my part. my child, let us live anew ! " Have you ever thought of that text of Scripture in which Christ speaks of our receiving the kingdom of heaven as a little child ? I confess I view it now in a different light from that in which I have heretofore con- sidered it. that we may be led into all truth ! Live, my dear child, live near to God ! Strive to possess as soon as possible a full assurance of faith. " Give William a kiss for me. Be sure you begin to bend the twig. Be sure you bring him up (5NLY in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. — I remain, my dearest Matilda, your most affectionate father, " EicHARD Davis. " To Mrs. PucKEY, Kaitaia." " Waimate, New Zealand, nth March 1837. " My dear Sir, — I met a large party of natives, with some of whom I felt encouraged. Amongst them was an aged chief, who now attended for the first time. He has been a most wicked man. He pleaded his guilt, his great and numerous sins. I endeavoured to plead the efficacy of the Saviour's blood, and the freeness of a Saviour's love. He said, ' My sins have been very gTeat and numerous. I have been a great thief, a cruel murderer, and a very wicked man. I have been a man of great anger, often angry without a cause. How can my sins be done awav with ?' I replied, that ' the blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin.' He said, ' he feared he should fall away again. 216 MEMOIR OF THE and that the tender plant would be dried, burnt up, and destroyed by the hot shining of the sun.' " On 2d April twenty-six adults were admitted to the sacred ordinance of baptism. Twenty -four of these were from the Mawe and Kaikohe districts. On the following Sunday fourteen more adults were baptized. that they may be baptized with the Holy Ghost, and that the name of Christ may be glorified in, and by, and through them ! " 24:th April. — Yesterday we met at the Lord's Table. But our native connnunicants did not exceed sixty or seventy. The war was the cause of this diminution of nimibers. Threats had been held out by one of the hos- tile parties against my Kaikohe district. It was not con- sidered advisable that the communicants should leave home. I trust, upon the whole, that our little church is growing in the knowledge of the Lord. A work is begun ; a foundation is laid for a glorious edifice, against wdiich the gates of hell cannot prevail. Precious Christ, to His name be all the glory ! " Yesterday three months ago we had a large assemblage of communicants. Then I partook of the sacred ordinance kneeling by the side of my dearly beloved wife. The Tuesday following was her last day on earth. The stroke was sharp. It laid me low, and I am not yet recovered from its effects. But all is well. My beloved one is landed on the happy shores of heavenly bliss. Whatever of sorrow and pain she endured below only adds to her present happiness. INIy turn will come, in God's own time, to follow her into the presence of her Eedeemer. During the last three months I have had nmch experience EEV. KICHARD DAVIS. 217 of the great goodness and faithfulness of God. The hand of the enemy has been sometimes raised against me-in such a way as to lay me very low. But, to the faithfulness of the ever-blessed God, I would record that, when the enemy came in like a flood, a standard was lifted up against him. I have been in the furnace, but I trust I have been puri- iied thereby. I have been in deep waters, but they have not swallowed me np. Should I be spared, I hope to be able to dedicate my soul anew to the service of my God in the missionary field. At present I have a good share of missionary labour, but I hope the Lord will increase my faith and zeal and spiritual strength, with an increase of labour also. All must come from Him. In myself I am only capable of sinning; but in Him, and through Him, I can do all things. The seventeenth and forty- seventh years of my life have been ushered in by eventful circumstances. At the age of seventeen I became attached to my wife. At the age of forty- seven I was separated from her. Five years were spent in courtship, and twenty -five years in wedlock, so that for thirty years our nnion of affection lasted in all its strength. Little did I know her value as a M'ife and companion until now she is taken from me. My beloved children are all very kind and attentive. I am much blessed in them. My dear Serena is very poorly still, but the Lord still spares her to. me. that my thankfulness may keep pace with my numerous mercies I " As I hope now, should it so please the Lord, to be more devoted to direct missionary \\'ork, I have had for some months past some thought on my mind respecting orders. Please to write vour mind most fueely on this 218 MEMOIR OF THE subject. I should not liuvo had a thought of this, had I not seen a probability of being delivered from the care of my present establishment by my son William. I antici- pate no difficulty in procuring the testimony of my brethren, or the concurrence of the Society. ]\Iy great anxiety is to ASCERTAIN THE MIND AND WILL OF MY HEAVENLY FATHER ON THIS SUBJECT. Should it be His will, and more con- duce to His glory, I should feel it my duty to seek for ordination. I have already preached some hundreds of sermons. I have not called this PREAcnrnG, but speaking. "Whether God has blessed my labours, or to what extent He has used me, a most unworthy instrument, will only be known at the last great day. If I have been an instru- ment in His hand of making His mercies known, this will add to His glory and my happiness ; because it will keep me more low before His throne, so that mj enlarged soul will hold greater measures of His love. To be what I am I consider a great privilege ; and I am most willing to remain as I am should this be the will of God, and more conduce to His gloiy. O pray for me ! Pray that my future steps may be directed, and that I may be more devotedly given up to the service of my God. " The following are the plans I have formed for my future life, should the Lord bless me with health and strength, and enable me to carry them into execution. At Waimate I hope alternately to share with my brethren in the service, and to discharge my catechetical duties as at present. At Kaikohe I hope to build a decent little church, large enough to seat 300 w()rshi])})ers. This must be a weather- board erection. As Kaikohe is ten miles distant from TvEV. IJICHAED DAVIS. 219 AVaimate, and there 1ms been a great ingathering of souls there, and consequently much missionary care required, I wish to erect a neat native building at Kaikohe, that I may spend part of my time amongst them. Had my beloved wife been spared we might have lived there prin- cipally. By this plan I purpose frequently to visit a very interesting Christian congregation about eleven miles fur- ther distant, from whom my catechumens partly come. These met me yesterday. Their religious experience was most pleasing. Other small bodies of natives are within easy reach of Kaikohe. At Mawe, four miles from Waimate, and on the road to Kaikohe, I hope to visit oftener than heretofore. Here there has been an ingathering of souls, so that much missionary care is required. At Mawe I am about to build a chapel large enough to seat 350. To- wards the building of this chapel my friend Broughton has contributed £30 worth of trade. The expense of the other chapel will chiefly devolve on me. I shall endea- vour to start both buildings at the same time, that those engaged in the erections may be a stimulus to each other. I feel my utter unworthiness to be thus employed in the vineyard of my dear Eedeemer. But He will send by whom He will send. God's merciful answer to my prayers, and the support and comfort He vouchsafed to me in my painful bereavement, will add ecstasy to my song in the realms of bliss. " The cause of Christ is making some progress. The spiritual health of the mission was never better. There are, indeed, a few cases over wdiich we lament. In the days of the Apostles some received baptism, whose future 220 MEMOIR OF THE lives were not consistent. If inspired Christians were imposed upon, we must not expect to escape. Tuesday I had a very large party of inquiring natives, whose con- versation on religion was most satisfactory. Some new catechumens came this week, and some few, who had visited me formerly, but afterwards absented themselves, have returned. may my zeal and love keep pace witli the mercy and goodness of God ! My responsibility presses heavily upon me, and constrains me to cry out, ' Who is sufficient for these things V our sufficiency is of God. It is my desire always to sit at the feet of Jesus, to learn of Him, and to be in His hands, as clay in the hands of the potter. But to realize this desire I find most difficult. " It is a minister's duty to visit his congregation from house to house, as thus only can he fulfil the Divine in- junction of going into the highways and hedges to compel sinners to come in. It is my decided conviction, that if sinners at home were as plainly and earnestly dealt with as the New Zealanders are, a great blessing wouhl be the result. The Gospel, my dear sir, cannot be faith- fully PREACHED IN VAIN. It is the power of God. It is a message of love. Nothing works upon the heart so effectually as love. Wherever God sends His Gospel, He has a people. Wherever He sends a laborious, faithful minister. He has much people. I fear some called Crospel preachers are too content with merely giving a couple of scholastic sermons a week, while their time, which should be devoted to their Hocks, is occupied in following desires and devices instilled in their hearts by Satan to lead them INSENSIBLY from their ministerial duties. I speak from experience. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 221 " With my most affectionate regards to Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father,— I remain, my dear sir, respect- fully and affectionately yours, Eiciiard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 22 J May 1837. " My very dear Sir, — I have been much exercised in spiritual conflicts which, in connexion with my bereave- ment, have brought me down considerably. I am yet suffering from rheumatic pains in the chest, and from sleeplessness at night. From the Medical Herbal you sent me, I learnt that the decoction of hops might suit my case. I tried it with good success at first, but it now ceases to be efficacious. Absence from home seems the best remedy, but duty detains me here. Tliis is our season for wheat-sowing, and my dear William is not suffi- ciently qualified to take the whole management upon him. The Lord is dealing most graciously with me. He seems to be preparing me for something — perhaps for greater enjoyment of His presence here — or perhaps for His king- dom in heaven. Whichever it may be, all will be well. His word of promise is for ever sure. It is like the eternal hills, which cannot be moved at any time. " What you have written from time to time respecting ordination I scarcely know what to think of It is, I trust, the whole desire of my heart to be found in the ways of God, doing what I do solely under His guidance and direction. If I know myself, I wish to love Him with my whole heart, and to have all the powers of my soul and body truly sanctified, and dedicated wholly to His service. 222 MEMOIR OF THE Alas ! I find it difficult to know myself. I am often alarmed at the wickedness of my heart, and the deadness which too often comes over my soul. At present I am not strong in bod}^ or mind. But the Lord is still gi'acious. that my soul were swallowed up in His love ! I have been thinking seriously on the subject of ordination. I view the ordinance in a most solemn light. Nothing but a clear understanding that it is the will of God would ever induce me to desire it. I hope ere long to be more given up to missionary work, and I pray that this may be in the Lord's own way. that the Lord may make me to feel a lively interest in the spiritual welfare of the poor natives ! 1 am anxious to be more among my people. I hear of in- consistencies, which my presence, under God, might be cal- culated to remove. Theyrequire all the shepherd's care. My prayer is that the Lord may bless me with more missionary zeal, and with a true missionary spirit, now that a way seems opening for my more direct employment in His vineyard. " lOth September.- — JNIet around the table of the Lord 116 native communicants. that I may be enabled to cast all my care upon the Lord ! " Oh, my dearest and best earthly friend, wi-ite to me speedily. Give me your counsel and your advice. With my most affectionate love to Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remain, my ever dear sir, most affec- tionately yours, EiCHARD Davis." " Sydney, 30th October 1837. "My dear Sir, — I yesterday attended Mr. Cowper's church, where I heard preach from Hebrews ix. 27. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 223 The sermon was delivered seriously and impressively. The doctrine of the atonement was preached, but without ministering food to my soul. Christ was declared to be the procuring cause of God's mercies. I view the atone- ment of Christ not as the procuring cause, but as the effect of the love of God to a fallen world. This the Scriptures clearly and explicitly declare, ' God so loved the world that He sent his only begotten Son,' etc. ' God was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself.' " After sermon we met around the Lord's Table. Among the communicants was an officer, whom they designate the psalm- singing Colonel. He commands the regiment, part of which is now stationed at Sydney. Previously to his arrival the band played in the barrack-yard every Sabbath afternoon, which attracted the gay and thoughtless, and augmented the desecration of God's holy day. On his arrival this ungodly practice M^as discontinued. Sacred music is now substituted on Sunday nights at their beat off. On a still evening this has a fine effect. But the novelty of sacred music in a barrack-yard at first surprised me. I was introduced at Paramatta to Captain and Mrs. Benson, decidedly pious, zealous, active Christians. Thus God has some choice ones among the military in this colony. God, I trust, is about to bless this wicked colony. Colonel Woodhouse is a faithful witness in his department. AVith pleasure have I listened to the tune of the evening hymn on the bugles from my lodgings. Four new chaplains have arrived. Two of them preached to-day, both champions of the cross. This rejoices my heart, and cheers my drooping spirits. The morning 224 MEMOIR OF THE preacher proved the state of our bondage by nature — the power required to break the chain — and the glorious liberty into which the cliiklren of God are brought, even their blessedness in this life, and their final blessedness with Christ in glory. The preacher in the afternoon ex- patiated on the nature of the fall, and how it affects us — on our spiritual death by nature — and on our spiritual life in Christ, the foretaste of consummate happiness with Christ in glory. The other two read prayers. One of them, only in deacon's orders, read most feelingly. I believe him to be decided for God. Tliis triumphant entrance of the Gospel into this dark colony lias brought a gleam of joy over my dejected mind. that I could rejoice more in my Saviour ! my God, Thou hast been gracious unto me. May I from henceforth live devotedly Thine ! " With kind love to Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately yours, " EiCHARD Davis." "Waimate, Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 2&h February 1 838. "My dear Sir, — Yesterday 115 natives received the sacrament. I fear there was much formality amongst them. During the native sermon I went to ascertain if my invalid daughter was able to attend the ordinance. On my return I found some who were to partake of the sacrament lying down at such a distance from the chapel as not to be able to hear the sermon. One was ex- cluded from the sacrament. that this ordinance may REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 225 be blessed to the establishment of the faith of the believ- ing recipients. " It gives me much pleasure to hear that you are so fully engaged in the vineyard of Christ. May the Lord bless your labours a hundred-fold to His glory ! We have much to do, and but little time to do it in. Satan and sin are raging around, and suggesting and tempting within. It is only through mighty grace that we can make our way to glory. " At present I have only my three sons at home with me. They are most kind and attentive. But, alas ! how changed my home is ! It is lonely and solitary. But, if thereby I shall be better prepared for the society of the just made perfect, all will be well. I now see things in a different light from what I formerly did. The world has no charms. From it and in it I feel no enjoyment. My way is solitary. My path is forlorn. What a happy world this would be without sin ! But, alas ! sin — dread- ful sin — embitters all things of a sublunary nature. May the Lord spare me a little longer, for the sake of my dear children. The natives are also near my heart. I hope to become better acquainted with the glorious realities of the upper world. I hope my heart will be more and more filled with love to God, that I may be more and more devoted to His service. This alone constitutes life. " I fear there exists a spiritual defect among us, causing a state of deadness. We want an outpouring of the Spirit, which I fear is not sought as earnestly in prayer as it ought to be. Our families are growing up, and some mem- bers are off the Society's books. Consequently, parents are P 22G MEMOIR OF THE obligated to make some provision for their children so circumstanced, that they may make their way in the world. This has been tlie cause of worhlly-niindedncss in some. Several natives have fallen into sin. In some a sjnrit of repentance has been manifested. Since my return from Port Jackson a few have been added to my catechumens, so that we are not come to a stand-stiU. ]\Iy house at Kaikohe is building. May the Lord enable me to labour with diligence among them ! There is much Christian simplicity in many of the natives; and many, 1 trust, will be bright gems in the Eedeemer's crown at the last day. "Two Eoman Catholic missionaries have arrived at Hokianga, one a bishop, the other a priest. Lord, suffer not the Man of Sin to gain a footing here. Preserve us and our dear people from tlie errors of Popery. The completion of the New Testament is to us a source of much thankfulness. It came from the press at the very time the Eoman Catholic bishop and priest arrived in Xew Zealand. They reside in the district of Hokianga, but occasionally visit the Bay. I much fear their insidious, wily proceedings. ]May the Lord deliver us from the iron grasp of Eome ! "16th May. — -Last Sunday forty- nine adults received Christian baptism. "We have a good hope that they are all under the influence of the Spirit of God. IVIy meeting on Tuesday last was one of the best I ever attended. About eighty were present. I feel much comfort in my congregations. At Kaikohe about sixty children belong to the infant-school. Our Sunday-schools are well at- tended. Most old and young learn to read. All attendants KEY. ItlCHAKD DAVIS. 227 at church learn the catechisms. I believe that the bark- cliapel of Kaikohe last Sunday contained as many devout worshippers, as some of your sumptuous churches. I trust that Christ is glorified in the salvation of many Maoris. This cheers me. Of late I liave experienced relief of mind from having felt greater devotion and more spiritual vivacity in addressing them. my dearest friend, how precious the Gospel is ! Words can only convey a faint idea of the Christian's present enjoyment. How sweet it will be to lie low at the foot of the throne ! " I long to hear that you have a little company of humble, faitliful, worshippers in your congregation. They will support you and bring down blessings on your labours. I know what it is to labour year after year without any evident fruit. It is dry liea\y work, calculated to press heavily on both body and mind. " My poor natives are still very ignorant, but in some few there is a depth of piety which rejoices my heart. The Holy Spirit, my dear sir, is teaching some of them the deep thmgs of God. I rejoice that the name of God is glorified in their salvation, and that it will be glorified. Many have been carried off by disease. Let me entreat your prayers for my natives. "There is a great work going on at Kaitaia. Many adults were baptized in that settlement about three weeks ago, when the Eev. "\V. Williams visited them. It is a great comfort to me that the labours of my beloved children are so blessed. O that we may be still more worthy to labour for Christ ! Yet it is necessary and essential that at all times we should be little children at 228 MEMOIR OF THE the feet of Christ. How soon human nature is puffed up ! How susceptible is it of pride in a thousand forms ! " My dwelling is very solitary at times. But when the Lord vouchsafes His presence, it is lighted up with peace. With kindest Christian love to Mrs. Coleman, to your honoured father, and to all friends, — I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, " EiCHARD Davis." "Waimate, New Zeauvnd, May 27, 1838. " My dear Sir, — As I am informed the French ship is delayed, I gladly embrace the opportunity of writing you a few lines. My mind is much distressed on account of the sickness and frequent deaths of the poor natives. 1 cannot but think they bid fair for annihilation. May the Lord in mercy withdraw His hand speedily from us ! " I yesterday at Mawe, after divine service, visited the sick, and was much distressed from the helpless misery I witnessed. The poor natives are affected wdth a new (ipidemic, which first causes great pain in the ears and head. The whole head then swells frightfully, the patient becomes blind, and the throat so far partakes of tlie malady, that the person soon becomes incapable of swal- lowing anything but liquids. In fact, I think the throat is the most dangerous part of the disease. I have three persons belonging to my Mawe congregation now lying under this malady. The first person who was attacked, is, I am thankful to liear, getting better. His sight is restored, and he can again move a little. The second per- EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 229 son attacked I hope will get better. The swelling is very great, but from the state of the pulse I hoi)e the inflam- mation is decreased. The third patient is much swelled in the throat, and the glands of the neck, and round the ears. But as there is much discharge of white watery fluid from the ear, I hope she will not be blind. There is ihuch inflammation, and the disease does not seem to have attained its height. This to the natives and to us is quite a new malady. " In some few cases there has been some appearance of a similarity to the cholera. These cases have for the most part proved fatal. Some have come near to what Dr. Thomas calls the Devonshire colic. Another new epi- demic broke in upon us a few weeks ago of a very singular nature. A pain in the bowels is first felt. The body in a short time becomes so distended that in the course of a very little time, if medical aid is not at hand, the person dies of suffocation. This disease is quite new both to us and the natives. They call it the ' clover,' on account of the manner in which they have seen the cattle blown from eating clover, and the disease is exactly similar. At the first appearance of this complaint a poor woman, who had been working on my son's farm, came home in the evening. She complained of hunger, sat down and cleaned her potatoes, cooked and ate them. Several people were sleeping in the same house. Soon after she lay down for the night, she complained of a pain in her bowels, and beo'an to groan. The inmates of the house fell asleep. In the night one of the people woke up, and inquired how the woman was. No answer was given. An examination 230 MKMoii; OF THE took place. The woman was dead. Tliii.s the poor crea- ture died before I knew she was ill. The case distressed me very much, as the disease has universally given way to an emetic or a dose of aperient medicine. The natives sleeping in the house were so very much alarmed at the distended appearance of the corpse, that they had even buried the poor woman before I knew she was dead. She left a little girl at her breast of about four months old. This child is being brought up by my daughter Serena. There were also a few other cases at first, which proved fatal. But when the disease was found to give way so easily to medicine, we stored the surrounding tribes with doses of medicine, that they might be ready in case of an attack. For so sudden was the disease, and fatal in a short time, that it left no time for application to us. This epidemic seems now to be passing away, but it is succeeded by swelling of the face. May the Lord have mercy upon us. jMy mind is weak, and my nervous system so broken up, that I feel these calamities of my poor people very much. " We have just heard from our Society of a society tliat is formed to colonize this country. Surely the British Government will never consent to such a stej). How can they give up a country which is not their own ? Alas, I know not what is coming upon us. The cause of our dear Eedeeiner is, I hope, being extended. At our last meeting I had several new catechumens. To-niglit, whilst I have been writing, a young man has come to be directed in the way to heaven. My dear Serena is still very poorly, but the Lord deals graciously with us. The other branches of my family are pretty Mell. Tlie Lord is doing REV. RICHAKD DAVIS. 231 His great work at Kaitaia. We have reason to be thank- ful, bnt we can only rejoice wath trembling, on account of the sickness and death of our poor people. I think you will ALL accompany us to a throne of grace in their behalf, and lift up with us your voices for the remnant that is left. I have had but one solitary letter from your dear family for a long time. This I lament. " I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affectionately yours, "KiCHARD Davis. " To Benjamin Freeman Coleman-, Esq." " Kaitaia, New Zealand, July 18, 1838. " jNIy dear Sir, — Last Thursday night I reached this sta- tion, and had tlie unspeakable pleasure of finding my dear children blest w4th health and surrounded with usefulness. The Lord is carrying on His own work here. I have been much solicited by inquiring people since I have been here already. I rejoice in the field of usefulness in which my dear children are labouring, but I tremble for their respon- sibility. May the Lord enable me to assist them with my poor prayers and advice. " My journey was rather hard, occasioned from a bruise I received on my knee a few weeks ago from the fall of my horse. Since my arrival here I have had a bowel complaint, so that my strong man seems to be bowing down under me. A few weeks ago my health appeared in a great measure reinstated, but I fear now it will never again be the case. May the Lord prepare me for His kingdom. I feel myself indeed to be a poor sinner. " I considered a little relaxation from my Waimate duties 232 MEMOIR OF THE would be of service to me. lint I already Legiu to tlnnl< about home. I shall, however, stay as long as I can. " The work of the mission is, I trust, making progress. Never did I see the mission in so healthful a state as at present. Paratene has been taken from us. He died as he had lived, seeking the best interest of his people. He fell a victim to the late epidemic. As long as he was able lie attended on the sick, and was attentive to all their wants. He is gone — with him the bitterness of death is past — he is safely landed on the happy shores of eternal love. Happy soul, washed in thy Eedeemer's blood and clothed with His righteousness, thou art eternally hajipy. Dear man, while in the world he was a father to his tribe. Alas ! how much they will miss him. Many attended his funeral. He was indeed a blessing to his people. " By the last opportunity, a few weeks ago, a parcel was sent to the C. M. House containing two copies of the New Testament in sheets. They were packed up by Mr. Colenso at my request for you. Shovdd they not have been for- warded to you, please to write to the Mission House for them. The scarcity of books for prayer has rendered it necessary that the Prayer-book should be printed before the dictionary. This latter work will however go to the press immediately after the former. And should I be spared, copies will be forwarded as soon as possible after they are out of press. " Thank you and dear Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father for your joint consolatory letter. I hope, when at home, to write more at length to Mrs. Coleman, and to thank her for her very kind invitation. But England's REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 233 shores I never more expect to see. I think I could scarcely survive the long and wide separation from my beloved children, rendered, if possible, more dear from the loss of their much-loved mother. It cost me much to go to the colony. My dear people, too, require my assistance. They require that care and attention which will not allow me to leave them. The few years I may have to remain I would wish to devote to them. " Permit me, my dear sir, to congratulate you on your in- duction to your cure of souls at Ventnor. It is a great and responsible work to stand between God and immortal beings. May the Lord make and keep you faithful. Your last letter has caused me to wish to hear further from you. " My dear Serena is still continued to me. In health she was when I left much as usual. With Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and your honoured father, — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, affectionately yours, " Eichaed Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, November 15, 1838. " My dear Sir, — My last letter to you was written from Kaitaia. Since that period I have received two private confidential letters from you, containing an invitation for me to visit England, etc. etc. A few days ago I received yours of jNIay 21st, containing an announcement of your having lost your highly respected and much-loved parent, and of your having sent three hogshead casks to Salisbury Square for me and mine. Most deeply do I sympathize 234 MEMOIR OF THE \vith dear Mrs. Coleman and yourself in your present afflic- tion. Doubtless you are enabled to exclaim, ' All is well.' Tlie translation of our beloved ones should endear heaven to our souls. I feel myself, as it were, held between two worlds, with a l)ond of union between me and those I most love. j\Iy affection is divided between those who are still in the flesh, and those who have been removed from this vale of tears. In the removal of your venerable parent, I have lost a friend, whose correspondence I highly esteemed. But the time is short. We shall soon see those dear ones again. Death will soon lead us through the dark valley, and all will be duration, light, and love for ever. Thank you for your most cordial and kind invitation to visit Eng- land, and for your kind attention in opening a way for my so doing. Such a voyage I could not undertake for two reasons, — 1st, I do not believe my constitutional health would sustain me to your beloved shores ; 2d, I could not leave my missionary field without suffering from severe checks of conscience. The Lord has wonderfully jjrovided for me. As I was not able to leave my dear invalid Serena, I was, through the kind intercession of my friends in the colony, enabled to prevail on IMrs. Anne Iselton, a widow, my now beloved wife, to come down to New Zealand, as a most eligible opportunity offered for her so doing, in company with Mr. Shepherd, who had been to the colony to visit his father. On the 18tli of September we were married at Keri Keii ; and I now feel myself again in possession of the best of wives. May I be enabled to receive all these mercies as from the hand of Heaven ! She is everything which I said she was in my letter to you KEY. PJCIIARD DAVIS. 235 from Sydney, and mucli more. Thank you for your kind, persevering attention to our commissions. It -would have given me an unspeakable pleasure to have seen you and dear ]\Irs. Coleman once more in the flesh. with what delightful pleasure should I have attended you in your pastoral duties ! ■ But now, my dear, jMUCH loved, and HIGHLY esteemed friends, I can have no hope of ever again meeting you until we shall meet to part no more for ever. ]\Iy missionary labours increase upon me. Hypocrites are beginning to show themselves to the disgrace of the cause of Christ. But while we have to lament over some, we have to rejoice that many are enabled to hold on their way. In some few piety is deepening, and true holiness is progressing. Kaikohe I visit once a fortnight, and sleep there in my new house. At Otava, which is a place upwards of twenty miles distant from Waimate, I have another house in preparation. I cannot sleep much in a tent now, as I am at times much afflicted with rheumatic pains, not only in the limbs, but in my stomach and bowels, — nature of course wears out. Pray that I may be made faithful and useful. David Tauranga has fallen into sin, which is a great grief to me ; although I hope the gift of renewed repentance will be extended towards him. About sixteen months ago he lost his wife. Since then a female slave has had the care of his household. A few weeks ago it was found out that she was in the family way. They were married directly. But it has brought a great disgrace upon our infant church. " We are very apprehensive respecting the result and effect which the Colonization Association may have on the 230 MEMOIR OF THE poor natives, should they succeed in procuring their char- ter. AVe have just sat two days in committee on the subject, during which time the Government documents, and the different pamphlets which have come to hand on tlie subject, have been considered. From the knowledge thus acquired, and our local knowledge of the country and of the disposition of the natives, I do not hesitate to state, that a colony thus founded would not, according to all human pro'oability, foil of ruining and ultimately destroy- ing the native tril)es. This must also be the case should the country remain in its present state, as it is, to all intents and purposes, colonized already. So that in either case I see notliing but destruction for the natives, unless the British (Jovernment should think proper to take up the subject in the way which has been suggested to them, viz., that of becoming to them a fostering power. Should Britain extend her guardian hand, and legislate for them, and at the same time maintain a sufficient constabulary force to carry laws into execution, I think this people will at length become an enlightened nation, whilst coloniza- tion, under almost any modification, will not fail to effect their destruction. The expense of such legislation and constabulary force I have no doubt could be defrayed by funds raised here. I feel anxious for the welfare of my people and adopted country. May the Lord deliver them from the hands of the oppressor. " I hear but little of the proceedings of the Popish missionaries. They allow their hearers to work on the Sabbath after service is ended, or play, which they think proper. They have also told them that it was not right REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 237 for tlieni to read the Scriptures. I Jo not know wlietlier they have proceeded to baptize or not. " Please to give our united Christian love to Mrs. Cole- man, and accept the same yourself from us all. — I remain, my dear sir, with much respect, very affectionately yours, " Richard Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, April 14, 1839. " My dear Sir, — A fortnight ago the three casks came safely to hand. Thank the dear Eyde friends for us for their contents. May the Lord make us faithful stewards of these valuable donations, and may His holy name be glorified thereby ! The natives are much indebted to their kind unknown friends for their unremitting kind- nesses. I have just received letters from my people, who went a short time since to the East Cape as missionaries, requesting clothing. They will be supplied from these casks. Their account of the success of their labours is very pleasing. Large chapels have been erected, and several congregations collected. The East Cape is very po23ulous. I hope the Lord will soon send a missionary there. " Our mission wants greater zeal. By this conveyance I have written to Mr. Coates to urge the Society to send a bishop here — one wholly under the influence of the Spirit of Christ — one possessed of the spirit of primitive Chris- tianity. Episcopal superintendence is absolutely ne- cessary. The Society could afford £500 a year, and a bishop of a proper spirit would require no more. Thrice 238 MEMOIR OF THE have I pressed the suhject on ]Mr. Coates. (Jiir mission wants greater S})irituality, and is not what it ought to be. On this aceonnt I have solicited Mr. Coates to have a bishop sent out possessing the qualifications essential to the episcopal office. God has added to the Church many natives. Tliese require great attention and great care, for there are many adversaries. The Church of Eome has her bishop here. He is a very persevering man. Will not the Protestant Church supply this mission with a bishop ? Some wicked natives, who have long rejected the counsel of God against their own souls, have been baptized at Hokianga by the Eoman Catholic bishop, wdio is building a house at Waimate for the purpose of visiting them. Thus our infant church is invaded on the right hand and on the left, and requires the utmost vigilance. Last Sunday I preached on the subject, and set forth, to an attentive congregation, the glory and beauty of redemption, and the free and everlasting blessings therein covenanted to the believer. " Kaikohe is a fertile district, the most fertile I have seen in New Zealand. Here tlie natives are growing wheat, and making progress. Here I purpose to build a mill exclusively for their use, and have written to Mr. Coates to send me out a pair of mill-stones, and to supply me with money to pay the millwright, and to pay for the stones, liangings, and other metal-work required. For this outlay I will be responsible until the natives shall repay the wliole with wheat or flour. The natives will build the mill house, dam, etc. They must be taken by the liand. ]\Iuch can be done for them at little expense. Thus, by REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 239 the grace of God, I am resolved to act in my own district, and shall bring down upon me the reproach of those who wish to buy their land. Man's censure can only last during life. This is not our rest. In this I am acting independently, and stand alone. I have con- sulted no one except Eev. W. Williams. He accorded with my views, and advised me to act on my sole responsibility. At Kaikohe I have a new, decent church preparing. In my district, materials are preparing for three chapels. At Tautoka, the chief, who has long halted between two opi- nions, has declared himself a believer in Jesus. This has caused much stir in his tribe. May it be genuine and permanent ! James, in the course of the year, is about to be married to my dear Anne's second daughter. She is about his own age, and has received a good education. Please procure a Latin Bible for James. William is dili- gent in studying Greek. Coleman makes progress in clas- sical learning. I hope the Lord is about to honour these children in His vineyard. With kind love to dear Mrs. Coleman, in which Mrs. Davis desires to unite, — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately and respectfully yours, " ElCHAED DA\as." " Waimate, New Zealand, July 2, 1839. " My DEAR Sir, — Two Eomish priests are going to Tau- ranga, two to the Thames, and two remain at Tapeka. Lord, give us grace to be up and doing ! " Had a large body of natives with me, and examined thirty candidates for baptism, and passed them on to Mr. 240 MEMOIR OF THE Williams. They require much care and vigilant attention. Numbers are anxious to be baptized, but I fear their mo- tives may not be sincere, and so they may not become partakers of the spiritual benefits resulting from a right participation of that sacred ordinance. This is a solemn duty to be engaged in. " 1th July. — Glory be to thy holy name, Lord Most High ! To-day 101 adults were admitted to baptism. " \2>th July. — Conversed with 193 natives on religion. This is the largest number I have ever had. The work of grace is, without doubt, progTessing in the hearts of many, and God is extending His kingdom amongst them. Know- ledge is increasing, and saving mercy is manifested by an unsparing hand to the poor natives. " 23fZ July. — Conversed with 1 60 natives. The Lord was, I trust, amongst us. The natives I sent to visit Tareha, tlie old chief, returned. They were well received by him. These natives, being slaves, were afraid to approach the sick chief without an invitation. They agreed to call to liim from a distance, and, if he called them, to speak freely to him on the state of his soul. Should he bid them keep off, they should consider the door closed against them. They called, and asked permission to approach Tareha. He said, ' Come to me where I am.' They asked him if he would allow them to speak. He said, ' Say on.' One of them said, ' I come in the name of God, who made heaven and earth. I am not come to speak about your body, but the state of your soul. God gave His Son to die for sinners. The blood of Christ hath cleansed my sins, and will wash away your sins. The Holy Spirit will EEV. PJCHARD DAVIS. 241 teach you. I am a sinner. You also are a sinner. Christ rejects none. Go to Him. He M'ill save your soul, and your body too, which will rise again. Christ will raise the body. If you build a house, and it falls, it cannot rise again of itself. But if you work, you can ])\\t it together again. So God, who made you, when you die, will raise your body again.' Tareha told them not to leave him that night, but to sleep there, that he might hear more on this subject. They remained, and, from their well-known spiri- tuality of mind, doubtless spoke faithfully and feelingly to him respecting his eternal salvation. " Thank you for your letter just come to hand. It gives me pleasure to know you are so actively engaged in the service of our dear Master. I hope you will continue to ^\Tite. Your letters cheer me. " We have had a signal manifestation of the power of religion over the savage mind. Two months ago, a party of unbelieving natives went into Kaikohe to perform their accustomed ceremony of removing the bones of a relative who died in the summer. I felt very anxious for my people, lest they might fall from their steadfastness, and lapse into sin. This happened in a slight degree. Some joined in the dance wdien they first met, which caused remorse of conscience, and made them more jealous over themselves, and more bold, from hatred of sin, to speak to their friends on the one thing needful. The party on their return called on me. I was much struck with their conversation. The leading men went to Kaikohe bound with the chains of superstition to perform a superstitious act. They returned fulfilled with a desire for better things. They made a Q 212 MEMOIR OF THE great stir among their unbelieving friends, in consequence of which nmnj have embraced Christianity. How far it may prove the work of the Spirit time will show. Soon after their return an aggravated murder was committed on a girl belonging to the Kaikohe party, they had so lately visited. When this murder was known to some at Kaikohe who had not received Christianity in the love of it, the old spirit of revenge was stirred up. Even this was overruled for good, as the power and spirit of Chris- tianity were by this circumstance manifested. To have allowed the murder to pass without notice would have been sinful. But how to take up the cause without war was the difficulty. They came in a body, strongly armed, to Waimate to see their friends (the murderer having fled), to make peace with them, and (to use their own expression) to make the surface of the country peaceful. They arrived on one of the days appointed for my meeting the Christian natives. The natives and myself met them in a body. We despatched a messenger to the party whom they were going to visit. The chiefs of the party soon arrived, and the meeting of the two was most gratifying. The speeches evidenced the most complete triumph of the Gospel of a public nature I ever witnessed. In former times all would have been wild confusion in the army, all pigs found would have been killed and taken away, and all store-houses broken open and plundered amidst musket- firing and dancing. All was now ordered with discretion. They proceeded quietly to the place. Not a gun was fired. Not an angry word was spoken. The voice was not heard in the dance, but in the evening the voice of prayer and REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 243 praise was heard throughout the camp. You will rejoice with me in this victory of the cross. The army was almost exclusively composed of my own natives. I told Mr. Williams, who was present, that such a scene of peace and good-will was an ample reward for all our past toil. With kind love to 'Sirs. Coleman, in which my family join, — I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, EiCHARD Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, 8th January 1840. " My dear Sir, — Popery seems to increase gTeatly. Here the bishop and his priests manifest a zeal worthy of a better cause, the former more especially. They are form- ing stations in different parts of the island, and are beginning to employ native agency to disseminate their pernicious tenets. " The work of the Eedeemer stdl progresses. My time is almost solely engrossed by the natives. Great progress is making at the East Cape, and the Lord there blesses the labours of tile native teachers whom we have sent. Eev. W. Williams finally left for that district with his family last week. In him I have lost a valued friend and companion, but he is zealously engaged in his Master's work, and will be a blessing to the country where he resides. We have not had a baptism since July, when 101 adults were baptized, untU last Sunday, when twelve adults were baptized. On the 26th of this month baptism will be administered to a large number of adults. The whole of Tuesday I spent with my catechumens. I meet 244 MEMOIE OF THE them twice a week as usual. They increase in number and interest. " About eleven weeks ago ]\Ir. "Williams went to Cook's Strait to establish Mr. Hadfield there. We have received most satisfactory letters both from ]\Ir. Williams and from some natives who went from me to Port Nicholson. The Lord is manifesting His grace among these people. The account given by one of the gentlemen of the ' Tory ' is most pleasing. He reports that they landed at the Port on the Sabbath, and expected to have been received by the natives witH a dance. They were met quietly on the beach by a deputation of natives, and were conducted into the Pa, where they sat down until divine service was concluded, which was conducted with great decorum by a native, the congregation amounting to 700. This gentle- man confessed that he was not a religious character, but that he was surprised to witness the favourable alteration in the country in the short space of four years since he had travelled through the district. It is solely God's work. The means used have been weak and feeble. Hence it redounds the more to the glory of the riches of His grace in Christ Jesus. " It is absolutely essential, that the Church Missionary Society should send a bishop to New Zealand. There is even now sufficient duty to occupy all his time. In fact, if we are to continue without episcopal superintendence, in what are we better than dissenters ? But such a bishop is wanted as is described by St. Paul. I have written to Salisbury Square repeatedly on the subject, and shall con- tinue so to write. KEY. KICHAED DAVIS. 245 ■ " This country is being colonized very rapidly. Twenty- three town allotments in Victoria realized £852. At Ko- rorarika also allotments sell very high. At a late sale about £2000 were realized. A small weather-board build- ing, inclusive of site, is worth from £600 to £700. For one house of large dimensions, but built entirely of timber, the sum of £1250 was refused. Stores and shops are opened at Kororarika, and goods are sold at Sydney prices. Here the Eomish bishop has fixed his head -quarters. From hence as from a centre the Jesuitical leaven of Popish superstition is working, and will emanate to all parts of this distracted country. But the Lord Omnipotent reigneth. May we be ready for every event ! May we be prepared to lay down our lives in God's cause ! With the natives it is my desire to stand or fall. This country without them would be to me a desolate wilderness. " At Ivaitaia good is doing, but the missionaries are sur- rounded by the emissaries of Popery, and are much troubled by land-buyers. What is done by the church missionaries may be considered effectually done. Xone are baptized until the fruits of the Spirit are to human judgment dis- cernible. I hope soon to send you the goodly number baptized in this district. Of these a few have brought dishonour on the name of Christ. jNIany having been washed in the blood of the Lamb, have passed into the heavens, where they are now praising their Ptedeemer in the highest strains. A large number yet tabernacle ^vith us in their houses of clay waiting their appointed time. " The older I get the more I have to attend to. Could I give up myself exclusively to missionary work, it would 24G MEMOIR OF THE relieve me in my declining years. I am not old, bnt I feel worn. Pray for me, my dearest and oldest friend. I feel my weakness. In nmcli temptation liitherto the Lord hath preserved me. This is a great mercy. I have commenced the year. I may never see its close. May the language of my soul be : ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly !' Yes, my beloved friends, we shall soon meet to part no more. We shall be with them who are only gone a little before us. With our Christian love to dear Mrs. Coleman, and all our dear unknown friends, — I remain, my dear sir, re- spectfully and affectionately yours in the best bonds, " EicHARD Davis." " Waimate, New Zealand, 5th February 1840. " My dear Sir, — The power of the glorious Gospel wings its way through the length and breadth of this land. The glad tidings of peace and salvation are now proclaimed from the North Cape to Cook's Strait. Mr. Williams returned overland from Cook's Strait to Tauranga in the Bay of Plenty. The reception he everywhere met with is most interesting. Tliere was scarcely a place or tribe where the Word of God was not partially known, and divine worship instituted. The demand for books was very great. A single leaf of the Bible is highly valued. Please to write to Salisbury Square to urge tlie printing of 10,000 copies of the New Testament. For this number we have applied. Our press here is fully occupied, A large edition of the Prayer-book, and of elementary books, is printing. But more hands are required to render the REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 247 press fully efficient. The work of salvation is proceeding amidst calumny and reproach. Sunday week 102 adults were baptized at Waimate, of many of whom I have a good hope. On the following day many children were baptized, and twenty couples of the newly baptized were married. In about three weeks we expect another baptism. " Sth Fchruary. — Last Tuesday week Captain Hobson arrived in the bay. 30tli January the Queen was pro- claimed at Kororarika, and Captain Hobson as her Lieu- tenant-Governor over such territories as should be ceded to the Queen of England. On the 31st the (Tovernor was to visit Waimate on his Avay to Hokianga, but ilhiess pre- vented. The 6th instant was the appointed time for the chiefs to sign the treaty presented to them by the Governor. The chiefs from Kororarika, especially those professing Popery, appeared determined to retain their independency. I arrived with a party of chiefs from the interior who ad- vocated the treaty, and invited the Governor. (See this Treaty of Waitangi in Appendix ill.) The followers of Popery refused to sign, having, they said, been told by the Eomisli bishop, that if they signed they would in a short time become slaves to the white people. The flovernor announced that the Government here promised to protect the religion of the Established Church, that of the AVes- leyans, that of Eome, and also tliat of the natives, i.e., their original customs. N.B. — Of these customs the natives think little. In fact, generally, they view them with ab- horrence. The treaty preserves to the Maoris all their landed possessions, with the privilege of selling or not selling their land, with this proviso, that if they sell, they 248 MEMOIR OF THE must sell to Government — a necessary restriction, to guard the natives from imposition. " Please to give our very kind Christian regards to Mrs. Coleman, — and believe me to remain, yours affectionately and respectfully, PiICHAKD Davis." " Katkohe, New Zealand, Fehruanj 13, 1840. " ]\Iy dear Sir, — It is many years since we first became acquainted with each other. During this period I am not aware of ever having taken any step of importance without first making you acquainted therewith, and in some mea- sure or other consulting you. Now, I just write a hasty line to inform you that I have this day written to Salis- bury Square to offer myself for ordination. This I should not have done at this time, had I not heard that the clerical brethren had some time ago, unknown to me, re- commended the step. My time for a long period has been pretty much employed in ministerial duties, — such as marrying, burying, preaching, etc. etc. But, as members of the Established Church, due caution will now be neces- sary, as we shall have many eyes upon us. " I am also informed the Bishop of Australia is not likely to be averse to the ordination of some of the elder catechists, but inclined to favour such a measure. " It is my wish to view the subject in all its bearings in a most serious light. It is my desire to lii; low before the throne, and to humble myself before my Cod on the occa- sion. I feel fearful lest I may tread on forbidden ground. I know and feel my sinfulness, my unworthiness. I know REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 249 if ever I am saved myself, I shall indeed be a monument of stupendous gTace. I hope I have not done wrong in having thus offered myself for ordination. Would I could liave consulted you more than I have done on the subject. The Lord, who has so often appeared for me, will, I trust, direct my steps. His presence lights up the rough, dark, and doubtful valley, and removes from uncertainty all unnecessary care. I have just been reading ' Hai-vey's Memoirs.' how sweet to my taste are those holy and heavenly doctrines ! How brightly shone redeeming love in that saint of eminence ! How happy he must have been on earth ! And now, how blessed, no tongue can tell. Owen, Harvey, and Whitefield are my favourite authors. Modern divinity is, in too many instances, of a very poor texture, and is not calculated to fill the soul with marrow and fatness. Until we hear more such doctrine advanced in the church as that contained in the above-mentioned authors, we shall not see better days. Should you ever fall in with an old copy of Owen on the Hebrews, I should be glad to buy it. I may not live to read it much, l)ut it may prove a legacy to my cliildren. My former constitutional strength will never be restored. AVilliam is, I trust, truly pious. I wished him to take charge of the Society's farm, but the Lord hath a higher and more noble work for him. He is now studying for the ministry, in connexion with his duties on the farm. I would most gladly give him all his time, but at present I cannot afford it. " I came here yesterday under rather exciting circum- stances. On Monday I received a letter from the chiefs. 250 MEMOIR OF THE to inform me the Hokiaiiga people had sold a large tract of country, in which was included some of their landed possessions : that they were determined to oppose it ; and as they can only do so by force of arms, I felt apprehensive of consequences. I found them actively engaged repairing their fortification, while fifty men were sent out to oppose the party of sixty people, who were supposed to be employed marking boundaries. In the evening the armed party returned, not having seen the other party, but they had demolislied all the landmarks. Much as I was dis- tressed on account of the state of affairs, yet I saw nothing to blame them for. The general spirit manifested on the occasion was tliat of a work of grace on the heart. I addressed them from these words : — ' Cast all your care upon Him,' etc. etc. glorious triumph of Divine grace ! The voice of the angry, revengeful savage was no longer heard denouncing destruction in its most horrid form on his fellow man, but calm discussion took the place of high resentment and indignant insult. They were willing part of the property should go in order to peace, but not all. And from what was advanced, it would appear the other party did not wish to press the matter. I trust no blood will l)e shed on the occasion. " To-day I have conversed with many members of this congregation, and cannot for a moment doubt but they are growing in grace and ripening for glory. that my heart were more in this great work, and that I were more faitliful to my trust ! " On j\Ionday the Governor came to Waimate. Yester- day he passed on to Hokianga. I tremble much for the KEY. RICHARD DAVIS. 251 natives. ISIuch is to be apprehended. They will indeed require all onr care. They are children in every sense of the word. They are oxen unaccustomed to the yoke. Im- mediately after their return from Hokianga the vessel sails round the island. Mr. AVilliams accompanies them. It is expected the Governor will have some opposition. " I visited a sick man last night, and have visited him again to-day. His experience and state rejoice my heart. I found him much bowed down from a sense of sin. He appeared to be full of thought. But when I spoke to him of Christ his countenance changed. This morning I found him in better spirits. His time will not be long. His days of mourning will soon be ended. Blessed Gospel ! AVliat an effect it has on the soul ; yea, on the whole person ! To God be all the glory. God has been won- derful in goodness to this tribe. Of all others they were a people most to be feared. Their history, if recorded, would report little else but war in all its savage forms, — rapine, murder, and desolation. A remark was made yes- terday by an elderly native to this effect: — 'Since this tribe has embraced the Gospel, the surrounding tribes have l)een enabled to eat the food of their own growing, and to reap the benefit of their own labours. Previously this was not the case. They were then the terror of the country.' Latterly their neighbours have, in some instances, taken ad- vantage of the power of the Gospel over their minds. This is the case with the land in question. But they are now roused, and are taking these present steps in order that their neighbours may see that they are determined to preserve their rights, — that they will not be imposed on. 252 MEMOIR OF THE " It is now night, and tliey are still at work ; they say it will be the first finished fortification the tribe ever pos- sessed. It was commenced some years ago, but not finished. "11 th. — Yesterday 203 native communicants partook of the sacred ordinance in our new church. A liundred of the newly baptized were present who did not partake. " The Governor was opposed at Hokiunga by some of the natives, who were doubtless instigated thereto by the whites. With kind regards to Mrs. Coleman. — I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, " EiCHAKD Davis." "Waimate, March 13, 1840. " My dear Sir, — After so long a period it was cheering to me on the 7th instant to receive a letter with your well- known direction. I do not like the idea of outliving the friendship of my friends. Perhaps some of our letters are lost. " Our post as missionaries is now one of much import- ance and anxiety. It is the wish of the Society, that we should render the Lieut.-Governor all the assistance in our power, compatible with our missionary character. The natives are much perplexed to know what is coming upon them. At present the Governor is rather poorly. He is now staying with us to get a little quiet, and I hope soon to see liim again enabled to resume his duties. " A2Jril2\. — Since I commenced this letter, rapid changes have passed before us. Much excitement has taken place amongst the natives, in consequence of reports spread REV. FJCIIAllL) DAVIS. 253 amongst them by evil-minded Europeans. They have represented iis as having only come amongst them to pre- pare the way for Government to come and take the coiintiy ■with greater ease, — these reports have emanated principally from Papists. At present we are pretty quiet. But we may expect even now a reaction, as many agitators are abroad. " Popery is making progress here, and will do so. The golden age of this mission seems to have passed away. Stiff formality has been introduced amongst us in place of simple Christianity. Would that the Church Missionary Society only knew, that stiff formalities, apart from humble spiritual-mindedness, will only tend to overthrow their mission in this country. My soul has often rejoiced in the prospect of the final success of this mission. But clouds and darkness are now hanging around our horizon, and the Kght is obscured. There is no religious system so scriptural, so sound, and so spiritual, as that of the Established Church. I love her doctrines, I love her dis- cipline. How truly scriptural are her aiticles, her prayers, and her homilies ! But, alas ! how much her beautiful garments are sullied when they are worn by the formalist. " Mr. Clarke has accepted an appointment under Govern- ment. This I think he would have done with much reluctance, had it not been for our blighted prospects. The situation he holds under his Sovereign is of vital importance to the natives. And the step he has taken will doubtless meet the most hearty sanction of the Society. He holds the situation of principal Chief Protector. He will have to purchase all lands from the natives for the 254 MEMOIR OF THE Crown. He is to see that tlie natives are not unjustly dealt with by Europeans. He is to go amongst them with full authority to settle all their little differences, etc. etc. In short, he will be still as much in missionary work as he has ever been, and will be beyond the reach of STIFF FORMALITY. I mucli lament the loss of this friend and brother. Ever since the formation of this settlement we have lived together without an unpleasant feeling. " To-day I have met a very large party of natives for religious instruction. The work of grace is progressing, and I should still ho])e for better things, were it not for local circumstances. Let me entreat an interest in your prayers, and in the prayers of all your friends. I know, I feel, my dear sir, that I am a poor sinner, and utterly unworthy to do anything for Christ. But woe be to me if I preach not the Gospel Give me freely your advice. I need it much. I have much to do, but this I rejoice in, that the office of secretary now devolves upon me, " The Lieutenant-Governor left us a few days ago. His health was much improved. He is a sensible, honest man, and has at least two good- principled, pious men in his suite. Mr. Clarke will make a third. One is the police magistrate, the other the doctor. The stay of the Governor at our house has brought me into close contact with all the Government officers, and I cannot but view them all with much pleasure, as being gentlemen of high principle and sound judgment. With my very kind regards to dear IVIrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." EEV. RICHAKD DAVIS. 255 "Watmate, New Zealand, May 15, 1840. " My dear Sir, — Thanks to you and our unknown Ivind friends for the cask of valuable clothing which came to hand last week. Some part of your bounty has been already distributed, and parcels are about to be made up to go to the south as a supply for the native missionaries, who are labouring successfully there in their Master's cause. They have left this climate for a colder one, and an extra supply of clothing is expedient. The accounts we continue to hear from those teachers are of a most satis- factory nature. There is doubtless some error mixed u]) "wdth their proceedings. But their simple faith may often put the experienced Christian to the blush. " God continues to deal very graciously with the natives. Latterly, we have some instances of the power of faith exemplified in the dying hour. One man died praising God to his latest breath. I saw him a few days previously, and asked him how he felt. ' Glorious salvation !' was his answer. On Tuesday last I had upwards of 200 people at my conversational meeting. But never was there so much cause of watchfulness as at present. We are surrounded by enemies on every side. We have much to apprehend from Popery. An active ministry is neces- sary. " May 26. — On Sunday week about ISO natives re- ceived the holy Sacrament in our new church, which was well filled on the occasion. Last Sunday 155 adults were admitted to baptism in the new church. The congrega- tion, I think, was the largest w^e have ever had. I 256 MEMOIR OF THE addressed them from Col. iii. 12-17. Yesterday fifty chil- dren were baptized and twenty-eight couples married. This year has produced an abundant harvest of immortal souls. By the end of June, which closes our year, we shall, I trust, have admitted within the year, by the holy sacrament of baptism, not less than 400 adults into the visible church of Christ. " Since Saturday week I have been closely and un- dividedly engaged with the communicants and candidates for baptism, or I should have closed my letter for the post earlier. " We are, through mercy, all pretty well in health. My son James, I have the pleasure to inform you, was married to Mrs. Davis' daughter on the 2d of March last. They are at present living with us, but will soon go to their farm. My dear Serena is better in health at this time than she has been for many years. Jane has grown a fine girl, and is likely, in proper time, to be united to Mr. Williams' eldest sou. William is pursuing his studies, and in him, I trust, some ability will be united with sterling piety. Mr. Taylor has, I believe, written to apprise the Bishop of him. Coleman is yet in the school. He possesses talent. The Lord will, I trust, direct him. I now and then con- tinue to receive copies of the Record paper. Thank you, my dear sir, for these. I prize them much. Without them, I should know nothing of what is going on in England. Begging our kind regards to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately and respectfully yours, " EiciiARD Davis." KEY. rJCIIAED DAVIS. 257 "Waimate, Nev/ Zealand, Feh. 12, 1841. " My deak Sir, — Thank you for continuing to send me some copies of the Record paper. It affords me much pleasure to peruse them. From them I learn the political state of nations, and the general progress of the Church of Christ in her wilderness journey to the heavenly country. "On the 20th November 1840, was evinced the truth of the prophecy : ' Thou hast ascended, most glorious Saviour, upon high ; Thou hast led captivity captive, and received gifts for men.' On this Sabbath 381 natives partook of the sacred ordinance. Lord, sanctify, purify, and make holy Thy Church, that, being as a city set on a hill, she may show forth and reflect with lieavenly splendour Thy glory ! On the Sunday following 101 adults were admitted to baptism. I addressed them from Hebrews xii. 22, 23. The congregation was very large, the church quite full, and many were standing on the outside. Lord my God, baptize me, a poor sinner, with Thy Holy Spirit ! " The accounts which I continue to liear from our natives, who are labouring in the missionary field at the south, are of a nature to call forth much gratitude and thankfulness to God for having so blessed the day of small things. " Doubtless you may recollect, that I told you frequently, that I expected that there would be a harvest of souls gathered into the visible fold of Christ. A friend, some time ago, in speaking of the manner in which God had been pleased to bless the mission during the period the mis- sionaries were lying under the merciless lash of all parties, observed, ' I fear even the abundant success thus given to E 258 MEMOIR OF THE the Church will he miscoustrued.' I replied, ' I feel my responsibility to a higher power than that of fallible man.' Yes, my dear friend, the Lord in the conversion of souls only does His own work. He, by the instrumentality of preaching gathers His elect children, and brings them to the fold of Christ, where He reveals Himself to them. The Holy Spirit continues to carry on the work in preparing them for His kingdom of heaven. Too much praise is, in our day, rendered by the Christian public to the poor, weak, sinful instrument whom Christ employs to make known His purposes of grace to His redeemed ones. Al- though God generally calls by His grace, and sends out generally from the elect, preachers of His word, yet I can- not for a moment doubt that many souls, now forming part of His Church triumphant, were called through the instrumentality of those who may be shut up now in hell. " nth March. — Euaiti has been delivered from the miseries of this sinful world. He took leave of his friends, and told them that he was going to a place of light, joy, and love, and to leave this dark world for ever. He did not appear to be in ecstasy, but he prayed much. His last words were: 'Spare me, Jehovah; take me, Jehovah !' "Sunday, lUh March. — 376 communicants were pre- sent at the native sacrament this day. " Amongst the natives there is much jealous excitement, 1 am fearful of consequences. Another year may reveal more clearly the purposes of God towards this country. — - With kind regards to Mrs. Coleman, I remain, my dear sir, respectfully and sincerely yours, Eichaed Davis." EEV. RICHAED DAVIS. 259 "Waimate, Bay of Islands, May 3, 1841. " My deak Sir, — Your letter of 22d September 1840 came safely to hand about six weeks ago. I should not have let it remain so long unanswered, had I not expected to receive the goods which were therein announced. The goods, however, are not come, but I will write again when they arrive. " Thank you, dearly beloved friends, for having again remembered us. May you be indeed rewarded from above ! The CLOTHING you have sent from time to time has been of GREAT SERVICE. It hath clotlied many who must other- wise have been much exposed. I fully beKeve that many children have been saved through your instrumentality, in thus furnishing clothes for their reception when brought into the world. I, however, agree with you, that the colo- nization of this country has produced a supply of all necessary clothing, and the price which the natives get for their produce places clothes within their reach. The benefit bestowed upon this country by the introduction of Euro- pean clothing is very great. A savage is naturally immo- dest. He cannot be otherwise. My mind revolts at the disgusting scenes which for years we were obliged to wit- ness. How changed the scene ! Native obscenity is now, with a very few exceptions, done away with. They all like clothing, and wiU get it if they can. Our Sunday congregations make a very respectable appearance. The introduction of clothing has begotten modesty. I make use of the term begotten, because I believe that such a feeling scarcely existed amongst themselves previously to 200 MEMOIR OF THE our arrival in the island, and the influence of this hand- maid of virtue is gaining ground amongst them. " The Lord still continues to be gracious unto us and to our people. Much, very much pastoral care is necessary, particularly at this time, in which the natives are passing from a state of savage barbarism to that of civilisation, and in which the ]\Ian of Sin is stalking abroad in open day, with all the effrontery imaginable, towards us, and all the wily insinuation possible towards the natives. Little did I ever expect to be brought thus into contact with Poper}" in this country. We have lately had to mourn over several, who appeared at one time likely to be our joy and crown of rejoicing, who have fallen into sin. Their besetting sins are fornication and adultery. The old system of refusing marriage to the slaves is rapidly disappearing ; but some remains still exist, and are a too fruitful source of evil. These cases, when they occur, are very distressing. We and our people are held up to view to angels and men. If our natives fall into sin, the mouths of those who are watching for our halting are opened against us. This cir- cumstance makes the falls of our people doubly painful. The honour of our Divine Master in His cause is a sensi- tive part of the Christian principle. On Saturday the 1st inst. my soul was much weighed down by the circum- stances just alluded to. But yesterday my Sunday duties revived me, which were, first of all, in the morning to preach to a large congregation in our new church. My subject was the New Birth — its necessity, its nature, and its effects, concluding with the miserable state of those who were not made partakers thereof. The Lord enabled EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 261 me to speak seriously and feelingly, and I trust a holy influence was amongst us. At the close of the service my iiorse was at the church door, when I visited two other of my congregations. At Mawe I examined the reading class in the 4th chapter of 1st John, and preached to them also on the New Birth. Here also, I trust, a holy influence was present. An English service with my family closed the duties of the holy day. "We have not yet felt much of the evil generally atten- dant on civilisation in our immediate neighbourhood ; but we have much reason to tremble for the consequences thereof, which we cannot but have in prospect. But here it is our pri^^lege to fall back on the sovereignty of our God, looking to Him continually and steadfastly for direc- tion, and proceeding fearlessly in our duty. " I have written to the Bishop of Australia to inquire what he will be likely to expect from me in the way of examination, should I have been nominated to him by the Society. I am now expecting an answer from his lordship. In my next letter, I trust I shall be able to inform you of the natm-e of my prospects. Should my ordination be for the glory of God and for the good of souls, I pray that it may be brought about, but not otherwise. The responsi- bility of my missionary duties at times weighs me down, and makes me wish to retire to a desert, or to the bosom of the Church as a private Christian. But this I dare not do. Woe to me, if I preach not the Gospel 1 " ith May. — At the close of a busy day I sit down to close my letter to you by candle-light. Tuesdays I have set apart to meet my people. To-day I have had a large 262 MEMOm OF THE party, not less than 200 present. First, I examined a party of about eighty, which stood up in class, in the Ten Com- mandments. This occupied nearly two liours. Then I heard seventy-six natives read, and examined them in the 4th chapter of St. John's Gospel. This occupied me nearly two hours. Afterwards I gave a few natives an insight into the rotundity of the globe, and got my dinner. After dinner I gave away a few tracts, and went to my secretarial duties for a short time, but with continual interruption, which makes the work tiresome. William was also en- gaged with the natives, holding conversation with the most ignorant of them on the subject of religion. To-morrow it is my intention to go out to visit some of the more distant congregations before the winter sets in. I have much to do ; but, under God, I believe I owe my existence to it as a useful member of society. A monotonous and sedentary life would soon render me useless. " In regard to the sanctity of the Sabbath, I beheve the more of the spirit of holiness we possess, in equal propor- tion shall we desire to hallow that sacred day. Alas ! we know too little of the nature and blessedness of the Sabbath ! It is the oldest ordinance we have. It was instituted in Paradise ; and no doubt was instituted so to extend its blessedness as to exalt the happiness of that blissful state. And if it were a blessing to the people of God then, it is a blessing to them now. If the Church required it in that blissful state, surely she requires it more especially now, inasmuch as she is in a wilderness state. The day of the Lord is doubtless at hand. I sliall feel much pleasure, I trust, in reading Mr. Bickersteth's work EEV. EICHAED DAVIS. 263 on Prophecy. He is a good man. He lives in the hearts of our Society's elder missionaries. AVe missed him much when he first resigned his office in Salisbury Square. While Mr. Jowett was in office, his communications were of a kindred spirit ; but now, we understand, he has resigned his office. " At Ma\ve I have met with an instance of the power of simple saving faith in aij old chief, who had been baptized years ago, not of much note here, but one of Christ's mys- tical body. I asked him, '\^'liat most engrossed his mind and desire?' He rex^lied, 'My faith in Christ' I dis- coursed on the nature and power of faith. He remarked : ' My faith is the house built upon a rock ; and my mind is filled with the exhortation, " Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth, that when Christ, who is our life, shall appear, we may also appear with Him in glory." ' This saint of God, near to death, lay in a small hut, in the centre of which hung, suspended from the low roof, his iron pot, boiling over the fire, wherein was his humble meal, potatoes, which he ate with contentment and thankfulness, enjoying the luxury of simple saving faith, soon to be swallowed up in fruition. " I received a letter from Charles Taurua, informing me of the death of his eldest daughter. ' My father Davis, my daughter has fallen asleep, and is removed to the pre- sence of God. She has left this world, and gone to her own place. It is good. God gave, and God has taken away.' " I0t?v July. — Met 250 natives, who came to me for religious discourse and instruction. 264 MEMOIR OF THE " The all-wise God has laid His alliicting hand on my dear boy, John Noble Coleman Davis. For some time he lias been afflicted with epileptic fits. Latterly his consti- tution seems affected. jNIay the Lord enable me to bow to His sovereign will ! — I remain, my dear sir, sincerely and affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." " Waimate, July 29, 18-11. " My dear Sir, — Your letter of December 10, 1840, came to hand about three weeks ago. It was refresliing to me again to hear from you. AVe received the tw o casks and the case safe on the 22d instant. May the Lord reward you a hundred-fold, you and the dear unknown friends who have thus manifested their kindness to our poor natives ! And may He make us faithful in the distri- bution ! Although we are to receive no more clothing (you will have received my opinion in a former letter on this point), yet, I trust you and your dear friends will con- tinue to bear us on your bosoms before the Lord. Please to say everything that is thankful, good, and kind to those dear unknown friends, who have so long contributed to your casks of presents. "The Lord, on the 20th instant, took unto Himself my dearly beloved boy Coleman. In my last I mentioned to you that he w^as poorly. The disease by which he was removed was rapid consumption. "We rather expected he would have rallied again. But the decree was gone forth that he should be immbered with the dead. As his re- moval was rather earlier than was anticipated, I have felt the stroke very much. But the Lord has not only sup- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 265 ported, but comforted me. He has cheered me with such views of my interest in His everlasting love as I never had before. But nature will feel. The tie between a parent and child cannot be broken without a wound of no common nature. And more especially in this case, as my dear Coleman was of a sweet disposition, and from a child had been remarkable for his candour and honest simplicity of principle. He was never known to tell a falsehood. Study was his delight, but in his advances he had to labour hard. About three years ago, he had a great desire to get the first prize in his class in which he was a junior. In order to attain this object he laboured night and day. His anxiety until after the examination was past was considerable. But he obtained the desires of his heart vrith much commendation, and subsequently to that period he kept his place in the school. But, alas ! this emulation appears to have produced a nervous excitement in his con- stitution which produced epilepsy. As his constitution appeared strong, and the attacks slight, and not more frequent than once a month, it was the opinion of all he would outgrow them. But I must, my dearest friend, stop my pen from running further into this subject, upon which an affectionate parent cannot but delight to dwell. It was always my wish to see my children well educated. In this dear boy I thought I saw my greatest wishes realized, more particularly as he had his eye fixed on the ministry. This I did not hear immediately from him, until about three weeks before his death, when there was a pro- bability of his recovery. Dear child, he had it in his heart. But he is gone. There was hope in his death. 2 GO MEMOIK OF THE He appears to have had a hopeful trust in Christ, with a hearty desire to have the whole l)ody of sin destroyed wdthin him. I mourn his loss. ' I shall go to him, but he will not return to me.' ' The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord.' " The simple faith of the poor natives is a great comfort to me. The Lord has, I believe, much people amongst them. On this subject I hope to write more at length before long, as I know it will cheer your heart, as it does mine. " And now, my dear sir, I want to beg a favour of you. As I know not how soon I may be removed from my beloved children, and as the salvation of their souls is all my desire, I wish to bequeath them each a present of inestimable value, a Bible to each. In order to render this present more permanent and valuable, I wish to give them each a copy of the best royal octavo edition, very strongly bound in Russia. And as I wish to make my dear wife a present of tlie same kind, ten copies will be required to enable me to accomplish the wishes of my heart. In addition to which, please to add a copy of Bagster's Comprehensive Bible, quarto, bound very strong in Eussia. This I w^ant for my own use. I should like to have them packed most carefully in a tin case, closely soldered down. My dear wife and children desire their kind regards to Mrs. Coleman and yourself. In my present partner I have the best of wives, and my dear children have the best of mothers. " Sunday, 2Uh December. — Congregation too large for the church. Held service in the churchyard, after service KEY. EICHARD DAVIS. 267 adjourned to the church, when 487 natives received the sacrament. "You do not say a word about ISIrs. Coleman. You know how much I loved and respected her once. This love and respect has never abated.— I remain, my dear sir, sincerely and respectfully yours, Eichaed Davis." " Waimate, December 31, 1841. " My dear Sir, — Another year has passed away. A year in which we have been the recipients of many mercies, a year in which I have been visited with the afflictive dis- pensation of an all- wise Providence, although I doubt not but even this is among the all tilings which are made to work together for our good. I see my number decreased, and nature feels, but does not rebel. " We have latterly been thrown into a considerable state of excitement and alarm in consequence of a horrid murder which was committed in the Bay of Islands on the 20th of last month by a single native, a young man of high rank, on the bodies of the widow of the late Captain Eobertson, her two children, servant-man, and a half-caste of note, five in all. The villain, quite a youth, took the opportunity of murdering the servant-man while he was lying asleep in the garden with an axe, chopping his head in the most frightful manner. He then went into the house and told the poor widow wiiat he had done, and that he was about to kill her. She burst into tears, and he knocked her on the head. The wretch then killed the two children. A little boy, about five years of age, escaped out of the house, but the wretch, after having consummated 268 MEMOIR OF THE the murders witliin, follo^ved tlio dear boy, cauglit him, and then threw him down a fearful precipice, where he was dashed to pieces on the rocks below. The murderer then set the house on fire, taking away a few articles of property with him, which have since been identified, and decamped. " The house was situated on an island. The murderer was speedily found out, and the natives were induced to give him up. He could give no reason why he committed the rash act, but merely that he had quarrelled with the servant. The wretch had engaged liimself to work for Mrs. Robertson. After he had been given up, fully com- mitted, and removed to Auckland for trial, there was a considerable reaction amongst the natives, and many threats of an alarming tendency were held out against the white people, particularly against us missionaries, on account of the part Mr. Clark was said to have taken in order to in- duce the natives to give up the murderer quietly. In the Bay the inhabitants put themselves under the protection of a French frigate ; the captain very kindly remained until he was relieved by the ' Favourite' sloop -of- war. At this settlement the white people were much alarmed. The Christian natives in the vicinity behaved well, and were ready to afford protection. They convened a meeting to assure us of their readiness to die with us, should an attack be made. Thus are we surrounded with danger of a more alarm insj nature than has ever been known to exist since we have been in the country. But He who has supported us untler former trials, and delivered us from former dangers, will also, if He sees it best, deliver us REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 269 now. Tlie disaffected party live within three miles of us, and their threats are of a terrifying nature. Should any thing serious occur, it is my intention to send my family to the Bay, and wait the result. " I fear the colonization of this coimtry, through the discontent of the colonists with the measures of Govern- ment, will be productive of disastrous consequences. The poor natives are in much danger from them on every point. They agitate and irritate them against the mea- sures of Government. They endeavour to make use of them in every possible way, so as to accomplish their objects of keeping possession of their lands, and possess- ing property. The Governor, and the Government gene- rally, are well affected towards them ; this is a great mercy, as I hope it is an earnest of future protection. " I fear religion at this time is not in that progi^essive state it was some months ago, but still there are some who are pressing on to perfection. We have some reason to expect a shaking. May it have its due effect on the dry bones. — With kind regards to dear Mrs. Coleman, I remain, my dear sir, sincerely and affectionately yours, " EicHARD Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, Ajiril 30, 1842. " My dear Sir, — "VMien I last wrote things were in a very uncertain, yea, a threatening position. But now peace is once more shining upon us, and our little parties are, I hope, again progressing towards the heavenly country. The murderer has been executed, and although some wicked 270 MEMOIR OF THE agitators made some effort to raise a quarrel, yet it lias been overruled. On the 13tli instant, the father of the murderer met the Christian natives at our house, in order to come to a good understanding with them, so graciously have we been dealt with. The colonists are, as usual, in a discontented state, and are now petitioning Her Majesty against the Governor, and against his measures. " You will rejoice to liear that Popery is apparently wan- ing amongst us. However, aware of its insidious strata- gems, we are doing what we can to store the minds of the native Christians with scriptural knowledge, in order that they may be prepared to meet the wily foe with the two- edged sword of the Spirit. This work I find both pleasant and profitable. As my colleague is not acquainted with the native language sufficiently so as to address them but through an mterpreter, the duty in our new church de- volves upon me. Here I have a large, steady congregation, and a good Sunday school, in which is a large Bible class, consisting sometimes of eighty people. It is impossible to convey to your mind the pleasing and good-humoured vivacity, which is displayed by the intelligent natives when under examination in the Scriptures. This school is bene- ficial to our immediate neighbourhood, and also to the more distant Maoris. The Christian natives come from the more distant congregations to attend it, and carry home with them knowledge of both our plan and progress. My week-day meetings at Waimate are become large and un- wieldy. I endeavoured to divide the people, but it was without effect, so that they came altogether as usual, and my son William generally assists me. In these meetings EEV. EICHAED TiXVJS. 271 my Bible class is much larger than on Sundays, and, as members of the different congregations are combined, emulation is excited. Those who cannot read are con- versed with on the subject of religion, as it regards its operation in their hearts. Among the latter much con- summate ignorance is displayed ; but as this ignorance is combined with much apparent earnestness, to teach them is a pleasing task. In their class there is also much im- provement. On Sundays their appearance is very decent; shoes and stockings are increasingly exhibited. A few Sundays ago I counted upwards of thirty people in my congregation with shoes on. But there is still a back- wardness to build better houses, and still an adherence to their old system of cultivation and fencing. The latter is an evil which must soon remedy itself as cattle increase amongst them. " I feel my love for the natives, and my desire to do them good increasing. But how that will ultimately be accom- plished is at times with me a question, as I do not sup- pose, when church discipline shall be brought to bear on the mission, that I can be allowed so much latitude as I now possess. But the Lord who has kept me in all my ways will keep me also in this. The prospects of the colony are very gloomy, and the gloom is increasing. This is occasioned by the complaints of the colonists against the measures of Government. The agitation is increasing, and our lives may be still endangered thereby, from our having persuaded the natives to sign the treaty, I have this moment seen a paper, from the contents of which this last clause has suggested itself to my mind. 272 MEMOIR OF THE " 22f? June. — Accompanied the bishop round the settle- ment. He had evening service. I am thankful we have such a man among us. He will ])e a blessing. — AVith kind regards to dear ]\Irs. Coleman, I remain, my dear sir, re- spectfully yours, Richard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, July 9, 1842. " My dear Sir, — Thank you for your letter of November 20, 1841. I am glad to hear you are so fully and so use- fully engaged. May the Lord direct and assist you ! There is nnich to be done, and the time is short. The only enlivening feature in the signs of the times is the appoint- ment of the Bishop of Jerusalem. " On June the 28th we met our bishop, and presented to him our address. He received it with apparent satis- faction, and his answer was very encouraging. After the ceremony was over, he took me out to walk with him, in order to make some arrangements about removing his things from Keri Keri to Waimate, as he is coming to take up his abode for a time here. I took the opportunity of asking him what course would be marked out for my future proceedings. He asked me if I wished to be ordained. I answered in the affirmative. He then asked me a few questions. After which he told nie my name had been spoken of by the Society, and that they had strongly recommended me for ordination. He told me, that after a short time he should not hesitate to admit me to deacon's orders, and recommended me in the meantime to read Pearson on the Creed, and to make myself ac- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 273 quainted with the dates of the commencement of the Piomaii heresies. He was remarkably kind, and told me that he wished me to study with his chaplain so as to make the benefit mutual, by my imparting to him a know- ledge of the native language. " Our bishop is a shrewd, sensible man, sound in doc- trine, and possesses apparently much perseverance. He has also very extensive plans of usefulness laid down on a large scale, on what I should call good working principles. This looks well, and speaks well for him. The Waimate Church is to be his cathedral for some time. A college is to be commenced, if not established here ; and the students are to wear caps and gowns. He is also about to take the boys' school under his superintendence. Mr. Taylor he has nominated to Wangaroa, and me to Kaikohe. But as he has not mentioned the circumstance to me, I cannot speak of it as authentic. To remove again into tlie wil- derness at my time of life will be a great undertaking, and must necessarily involve much expense. I have been only preparing the way for others since I have been in the country. I have built four houses, and if I sliould be obliged to leave this place, by the time I shall liave built another house and made it comfortable, according to the common course of nature, from the wear I have had, I think I may be removed. May my mind be stayed upon that rest which remaineth for the people of God. " I shall give you further information when things are farther advanced. Thank you most kindly for the Record. Latterly I have received it more regularly. ^ly son Wil- liam has been poorly, and is still weak. I tliought, a s 274 MEMOIR OF THE fortnight ago, lie was about to follow his brother to the grave. But mercy was extended towards me, and he is now better. Mrs. Davis and the family unite with me in kindest regards to Mrs. Coleman.— 1 remain, my dear sir, sincerely and affectionately yours, liiCHARD Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, May 20, 1843. " My dear Sir, — About a week ago I. received the case containing the Bibles you kindly procured for me, together with a variety of other valuable books, etc., as presents. Please to accept my best thanks for them, for the shawls for Mrs. Davis and Marella, and for the things sent for my other children. The Christian Observer and Guardian will be very beneficial to me, because from them I shall be able to ascertain the nature and extent of those heresies which are springing up in our Church. Tor this I am thankful. " On Trinity Sunday I am to be admitted to Deacon's orders, consequently I am much engaged at present in preparation for that solemn season. The time is now drawing near, and every day appears to add weight to the solemn subject. To be near a judicious Christian friend would now be a great relief to me. Of such friends this country is barren. Alas ! what a desert it is ! During the time Mr. "Whytehead was permitted to remain amongst us, I felt pleasure and profit in his company. But he has been removed to another and better world. My examination was carried on by him as long as he was able. We had some profitable seasons together which i:i:v. RICHARD davis. 2 / 5 cannot be forgotten. His memory will be always dear to me. " Mucli wickedness has been just exhibited amongst the natives. A quarrel has taken place between our natives and those of Kaitaia. Upwards of twenty natives have been killed (principally of the baptized), and their souls driven into the presence of their Judge. Noble, the Kaitaia chief, is considered to have acted in a manner very unbecoming the Christian character throughout the affair. Peace has been made with all parties excepting Noble. Should he break out again, he will be chastised by all parties. This quarrel has been a fruitful source of much mischief, and will prove a hindrance to the growth of better things. Noble's party was composed of baptized natives, as was the other party principally. Many of our people joined them, from some of whom we expected better things. The bishop went to them, and endeavoured to bring matters to an issue, but failed in his efforts. Messrs. Puckey and Matthews were much with them, but such was the wicked obstinacy of the parties, that they could not accomplish a peace, until the friends of each party had assembled and compelled them to give over the contest. Our people have all returned, and are, the principal part of them, engaged in fortifying themselves. What their object is in so doing I cannot tell. "Juhj 1st. — As no opportunity has offered for sending my letter direct until now, I did not close it. On Trinity Sunday the bishop admitted me to Deacon's orders. It was a solemn season. A large congregation of natives were present. What my feelings were I can scarcely tell. 276 MEMOIR OF THE I was iiiucli excited. After my ordination I assisted in the administration of the Holy Communion to a large number of communicants. In the afternoon I preached in Maori, and in the evening read prayers in English. During my examination I received much kind considera- tion from the l)ishop. The bishop's divinity lectures were most excellent, and his private examination most solenm, so that I trust much good will arise from his appointment. I cannot but think, if all examining chap- lains were so scriptural in their examinations as Mr. Whyteliead was with me, and all bishops so solemnly thoughtful and prayerful as the lUshop of New Zealand in the performance of their duties, that but few unfit per- scms would be allowed to take upon themselves the solemn olfice of the sacred ministry. Thus lias the Lord bless(Hl me with the desire of my heart. T however feel the re- sponsibility. But I trust I shall be blest with grace and strength equal to my day. This is included in the cove- nant. To God I wish to devote all my powers of soul and body. Pray for me. " In February last, my dear Jane was married to Mr. Williams' eldest son, Edward. Last month, Serena, whom the Lord has restored to healtli after an illness of upwards of ten years, was married to Mr. Henry Butt, who came out with the bishop as a candidate for holy orders. He practised in England as a surgeon. He is likely to be ordained in September. He is a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and, I hope, a pious man. ]\Iy son William is a student in St. John's College, where he is, I am happy to hear, making some progress. KEV. lUCHAlU) DAVIS. 1 1 I Had my dear Coleman been spared, lie would have slione amongst them. Dear boy ! my heart at tmres bleeds when I think of him. But I hope he is gone to shine in brighter worlds. I shall go to him, luit he will not return to me. " The bishop has appointed Kaikohe as my residence, which is a district about twelve miles to the south of this place. Thus shall I have to go into the bush, and begin the world again. Flesh and blood shrink from the diffi- culties. But I look at those difficulties as little as possible, and endeavour to keep my mind fixed on God. I trust the Society will help me all they can. I feel I am too much worn to grapple with those things as formerly. But from duty I hope never to flinch. The natives are at present hostile to my removal. But somewhere I suppose I must go, AS Me. Kempthorne, the Society's agent, has LET MY HOUSE TO THE BiSHOP AT MiCHAELMAS. This I HAVE FELT ACUTELY, yea, and DO FEEL IT. I could never have supposed the Church Missionary Society could have treated a faithful servant in such a way. To be rendered houseless, after nearly twenty years of faithful servitude, is calculated to make me feel. I HAVE served the Society FAITHFULLY, and would court the strictest scrutiny. To live and die for the benefit of the heathen is the wish of my heart. But to treat me so unceremoniously as I have been treated, is, to say the least of it, unjust. Their farm I procured for them, and as it now stands it cost them nothing, as its returns have cleared it of all its expenses. They have also a good mill, which has also nearly cleared its expenses. This I have done for them, and the thought 278 MEMOIR OF TlIK is satisfactory to me, but ingratitude I feel. I would not have treated a menial servant so. The matter will ulti- mately he cleared up, but it has cost me dear. Aftek all I CANNOT THINK THE SOCIETY CAPABLE OF SUCH BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS ME. There is some mystery in the case. I should not have troubled you with this communication, were it not tliat I should be glad to know from you if you know anything of the Society's proceedings in this case, as a member of that body. May the Lord enable me to cease from man, and so cease to notice these crudities of life ! At Kaikohe my prospects are bright, as it regards the work of Divine grace. Sound knowledge is increasing among them. Should I be permitted to reside there, I trust they will be a comfort to me. " During the last six months I have held divine service, and visited alternately, at the following places : — Maun- gateroto, Ohaeaiwai, Kaikohe, Mangakahia, Otava, and Te Taheka. Once a month I have taken the native duty at Waimate, and visited at Hekelangi. Total number attend- ing divine service, 550; of communicants, 261. At each of the above places the Sunday schools are well attended, and good progress has been made in reading and the catechisms. At Mangakahia there is a day-school for children, which gives great satisfaction. " With kind Christian love to Mrs. Coleman, and your- self, in wdiich Mrs. Davis and the family join, — I remain, my dear sir, sincerely and affectionately yours, " Richard Davis." REV. EICIIARD DAVIS. 279 CHAPTER IX. MISSIONARY OPERATIONS — FROM TRINITY SUNDAY 1843, WHEN HE WAS ORDAINED DEACON, TO TRINITY SUNDAY 1852, WHEN HE WAS ORDAINED PRIEST. Revival of Eeligion— Xative Outrages— Flag-staff four times cut down— Kororarika sacked aud burnt— First New Zealand War— English repulsed in storming Pa- Epidemic— Pa stormed— Peace proclaimed- Restless State of the Natives— Reli- gion of Natives deteriorated by tlie War— Whaling Station sacked— Native Method of cooking Rice— Opposition of Heke to restitution of Land purchased by tlie Missionaries— Heke and Natives alarmed from belief that the English Goveni- ment designed to despoil them of their Land- Decrease of Aborigines from 100,000 to 50,000— Probability of their Extermination- Cause of this Decrease, and probable Extermination- Persecution of Davis by Heke— Snow for the first time witnessed in that part of New Zealand— Native Day-School gratuitously kept by two Daughters of Davis— Character and Death of Heke -Search for Gold in New Zealand— Remarkable Kindness and Commiseration of Bisliop Selwyn to Davis in his deep Affliction— Ordained Priest by Bishop l^elwyn. Trinity Sunday 185-J. " Waimate, New Zealand, Feb. 22, 1844. " My dear Sir, — Since my last letter to you, I find from the Record that our dear friend, the Rev. Merviu West, has entered into his rest. I had just previously written to him. All is well with him. He has joined the blood-bought throng. May we be prepared to follow him ! I am at present under the doctor's hands. Three days ago death presented itself to my mind, and for a short time it was startling. The attack was rather alarming, ])ut it has now passed off, and I have the prospect of sojourning a little longer in this vale of tears. May every moment be spent to the glory of God ! 2S0 MEMOm OF THE " During these last few months the work of the Spirit lias been visible amongst my people. It commenced at Kaikoho, and for some time its progress was confined to tliose people alone. It has, however, now manifested itself at Mangakahia, and I hope that the hearts of some are beginning to be awakened here. They wdio have been made partakers of this grace are chiefly, though not ex- clusively, those who are most advanced in the divine life, and who have endeavoured to walk according to the will of Grod's word. It is quite an illustration of John xiv. 21-23 : 'He that hath My commandments and keepeth tliem, he it is that loveth Me. And he that lovetli Me, shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and manifest Myself to him. If a man love Me, he will keep My words, and My Father will love him, and We will come unt(j him, and make our abode with liim.' The convictions of sin in some have been of a more painful nature, — so much so, tliat their constitutional health was for a time affected, ^'et, in these cases, the spirit of conviction has been so ac- companied with the spirit of adoption, that, although great fearfulness and hatred of sin have been produced, yet, in their greatest distress, they have been enabled, although with trembling, to cry ' Abba, Father.' Others have been so affected, that when spoken to of the love of Christ, or when they have been speaking themselves, their hearts have been melted down, and the tears have flow^ed plenti- fully, and they have almost for a time lost the power of speech. The first commencement was at Kaikohe in October last. I accompanied the bishop to Kaikohe on his way to Mangakahia, where he was going to hold a KEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 281 CDiifirmation, and to administer the Lord's Supper. The natives told us that a person had been taken ill suddenly in a singular manner. We endeavoured to ascertain the nature of the disease, but could not make it out. There was also the appearance of reserve in the communication. After the bishop left next morning, I intpiired more par- ticularly into the nature of the complaint, and clearly perceived it was conviction of sin. I lost no time in ■\asiting the man. I found him sitting in his house, with a serious and even solemn aspect, but the peace- ful appearance of the eye spoke the holy feelings of the soul. He had for some time, in company with another young chief, been iu the habit of reading the Scriptures with prayer ; and we know such holy exercises, wdien accompanied with fervency of spirit, must produce a happy result. I said but little to him. I saw he was blessed with the spirit of adoption. I felt I was on holy ground. I felt bowed down under a sense of my sinfulness. I felt unworthy to put my polluted hand to so glorious a work. It greatly rejoiced my heart, and I endeavoured to improve the subject. Not long after my return home to Waimate, I learnt that the young chief, who had been in the habit of meeting with this man, was, to use their own term, taken ill also. On a Sunday morning, just as I was going out to hold service in another part of my district, a messenger arrived requesting my immediate attendance at Kaikohe. Knowing what was the matter with the man, I went and held service at Taiamai, and proceeded across the country to Kaikohe. During my journey I fell in with some of the Kaikohe congregation. I asked them who had 282 MEMOIR OF THE addressed them in the nKjrning? Tliey told me Hill had addressed them — the person Avho had sent for me — and 1 learnt that he liad addressed them from liom. vii. 24, ' wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ?' This quite confirmed me in my suppositions. I found TTill in a most solenni state of mind. His convictioDS were deep and penetrating. They had produced an anguish of soul, which had had a serious effect on his constitutional health. Sin had appeared in Ibarful, yet true, colours. It had l)ecome an insupportable burden, Ijut it had not produced that fear which borders on despair, — so graciously did God deal with him. As soon as he saw me he began to exclaim against sin. He observed, ' The sins of the whole of mankind appear to me, in comparison of my own, to be no larger than my finger, but my own sin appears larger than the woild.' He ex- pressed a strong desire to be freed from sin, but did not feel desirous to be relieved from anxiety. He desired to have the work deepened in his heart. Next morning a teacher accompanied me in visiting the sick. Our con- versation turned on some passage of Scripture to which I referred, to illustrate our subject. During this the man's head fell on his bosom, and the tears flowed rapidly down his cheeks. I said, ' What is the matter with you ?' He exclaimed, ' Many of us are in this state. Our hearts greatly desire Christ. We have no heart to work, nor is our food so sweet to us as heretofore.' My soul re- joiced in this state of things. The language of Simeon has been the language of my soul, ' Lord, now lettest,' etc. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 283 " March 2d. — The good work lias increased at Kaikohe, and more so at Maugakaliia. Last week sixteen natives were bronglit down at the latter place. ]\Iy paper will not allow me to give an account of my last visit there. At Waimate, also, several have been blest with this spirit of adoption. From the copy of Brainerd, which you gave me very many j^ears ago, I have received much benefit and assistance. That book describes the true missionary character. It gives an exact description of the work of the Spirit on the minds of converted heathen. No mis- sionary should be without it. The work is the Lord's. He is doing it in His own way. I have only to stand still and see the salvation of God, as wrought in the hearts of the few who have been thus blessed. The enemy is here going over the same ground which he did in Brainerd's case, so that a vigilant look-out is necessary, as some of the natives have begun to dream dreams, and others to see visions. Against these I have cautioned them most strongly, — entreating them to keep close to the Scriptures. I am concerned to be obliged to leave my people under these circumstances for seven months. I am just about to pro- ceed to Kaitaia to take charge of that district, while JNIr. ]\Latthews goes to Waimate to prepare for orders ; and while Mr. Puckey attends the bishop's general language meeting. ]\Iay the Lord carry on His own work ! This, I trust, He will do. I cannot see that I have had any part therein. With very kind regards to Mrs. Coleman, — J remain, my dear sir, sincerely and affectionately yours, " PticHARD Davis." 284 MEMOIR OF THE "Waimate, Bay of Islands, Noreviher 5, 1844. "]\ry DEAR Sir, — I thank ytni aiul Mrs. Coleman for 3'our kind congratulations. It was only at my ordination that I was enabled to obtain the summit of my wishes, and to accomplish the object for which I left my country, namely, to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and to have all the powers of my body and mind thrown into that channel. This object I have now olitained. May the Lord make me diligent and faithful ! I thank you also for the care you have taken of me in Salisbury Square. In the Church Missionary Society I have the greatest CONFIDENCE. They passed a resolution appointing me to Waimate, ordering that I should be allowed to remain in my house until we heard from them again, and revoking what Mr. Kempthorne had done. " The bisho}) has made a formal avowal of his religious sentiments, and of their being in strict accordance with the Church of England. This he did in a synod held at Waimate on the 2Gth of September last. " Before I left my district to go to Kaitaia, an awakening had taken place in the minds of some of the people of Kaikohe and of Mangakahia. This work was evidently the work of God. His arm appeared to be made bare for the salvation of the people. Some of the most advanced Christians had a deep sense of the evil of sin imjiressed on their minds and consciences. A sense of pardoning love, through Christ, followed those impressions, with a strong desire for perfect holiness of heart and life. Satan, tlie great enemy, took advantage of the distance from us REV. RICHAPtD DAVIS. 285 of Maugakaliia, and one man, who, although baptized, had never been a consistent character, gave out that he had been called by the Spirit to preach the true Gospel, and before a remedy could be applied, the little body became divided into factions. This, as it took place after I left, gave me very great pain, as I was fearful the true cause of Christ would be injured thereby. The bishop however visited them, and the evil was removed. But during my visit to them the other day, I observed witli pain that one of those who had been led astray, and who was and is still a consistent character, appeared much at a loss in answer- ing scriptural questions. May we all be preserved from the delusions of Satan. At Kaikohe I found those who had been thus blest walking consistently, and manifesting true piety. They have lost that warmth of spiritual feel- ing which I left them in possession of, but they are adorn- ing the doctrine of God their Saviour by the consistency of their lives. In other parts of the district I found Satan had made sad havoc. Half the congregations had deserted their respective places of worship, and evil in various forms had sprung up among them. This is painful, and did I not believe in the power of the Divine word, I should despair of ever seeing the breach repaired. But, blessed be God, the preached Gospel is all-powerful when accom- panied with a Divine unction from above, so that I do not despair of not only seeing the breach repaired, but the spirituality of the flock increased. There is, how- ever, much to contend with at this time, and unless supported from above, the missionary may sink under his trials. 286 MEMOIR OF Till-: " Tlie political state of tlic natives is bad. For a long time mnch jealousy has been manifested by them relative to the measures of Government. The seeds of discord, which were sown by disaffected Europeans at the time the treaty was signed, and at all convenient opportunities since, are now producing fruit. The cutting down the flagstaff" was the first public outrage, and many others have followed of a more flagrant nature. People have been plundered and stripped of their property with impu- nity, and in some cases without the slightest provocation. This has been done by young, headstrong, inexperienced natives. Application has been made to the Governor for protection, and the result has been that he has announced his intention of removing all Government officers from the Bay on the 31st of December next, and has invited all those who wish Government protection to come to Auck- and. Consequently very many have left, and others are preparing to leave. Such measures will cause a great sacrifice of property, but they will hinder much bloodshed, and, I hope, be the means of bringing the natives to their sober senses. " November 6th. — Thus far I had written yesterday, when some of the missionaries came to attend a committee to be held here. Tlie account they gave of the state of the disaffected natives is bad. Two fresh outrages have taken place within the last week, and excitement is increasing. I will relate the simple facts attendant upon a circum- stance which has just taken place here. A young wicked European had been with a most notokious wicked woman. A young chief of a savage character had also been with REV. RICHAED DAVIS. 287 her. This chief took advantage of the state of the times, and demanded satisfaction. The European, under the direction of some natives, refused to give it, and the natives took him under their protection. But as he was a white man, and we are considered all of the same tribe, the chief was determined to seek his satisfaction from amongst us. To carry this plan into execution, he was joined by about ten desperate fellows equally wicked with himself, and they arrived in "Waimate on Saturday even- ing last. In the night they endeavoured to steal a horse, but could not catch it. They then agreed to go and plunder a house about half a mile from Waimate. But mistaking the house in the dark, they knocked at a door of a house in which some natives are living. They, seeing their mistake, asked to be allowed to cook some food. They acknowledged that it was their intention to have rushed into the house and plundered it, if they had not thus mistaken it. On Sunday they kept themselves well out of the way, and after night, having laid their ])lans to rob a house about two miles from Waimate, and tie up the imuates until they could get off with their booty, they proceeded to put their plans in execution. ( )n their arrival they found a horse tethered in a paddock, took it, and returned home. On ^Monday a party of three natives followed the horse, and found it with this chief He fearlessly made the above confession to them. The horse he would not give up. In the Bay of Islands things are much worse, and Europeans are all leaving, as fast as their circumstances will admit them to do so. " During mv residence of six months at Kaitaia I was 288 MK.MOIR OF THE iiiucli pleased with the docile simplicity of those people. They are veiy different from the turbulent Ngapuhi tribes. I do not mean to say that they are better Christians, or far- ther advanced in Christianity than those people (forlbelieve that some of our natives are more advanced than they are). Iiut they manifest a more dependent spirit on the instruc- ti(ni of their missionaries. These are indeed troublous times. What will become of us the great Head of the Church only knows. I do not doubt His power to pro- tect, but I fear our lukewarm and dead-alive proceed- ings are calculated to bring evil upon us. Nor do I doul)t of the perpetuity of the infant Church here ; God has a Church among the natives. A great work has been effected. But we have not given God the glory as we ought to have done, nor were we so diligent as we ought to have been, while the hand of the Lord was upon us for good. Our time (jf trial is now fast approaching. May we enter the furnace with faith, and come out purified ! It gives me much pleasure to hear of your success in being made the instrument of bringing souls to Christ. jNIay your labours r.E blessed, and may they redound to the glory of God ! William is in the college ; he has also the bishojj's native school, and is prepared to go with him to Auckland. " In the success uf the Chukch Missionaky Society I rp:joice, yea, and will rejoice. It is composed of a body of faithful men who KNOW the Gospel of Christ, and are prepared to defend it ; yea, they have defended it against the brazen-faced heresy of Tractarianisni. But for them, and their coadjutors, that heresy would not have been REV. KICIIATtD DAVIS. 289 checked as it ha.? been. With kindest and best regards to Mrs. Coleman, in which Mrs. Davis joins, — I remain, my dear sir, affectionately and sincerely yours, " PiicHAiiD Davis." " Kaikohe, New Zealand, April 15, 1845. " My dearest Friend,— Before you receive this yun will have learnt from the public papers our situation. Heke, tlie cliief, has succeeded in cutting down the flag- staff in the Bay of Islands four times. The last time, he did it while part of the forces attacked the town of Kororarika. Had the soldiers kept their position, he could not have succeeded the hist time. But they walked out of their log-house to see the fighting, and while they were looking on, the daring chief shot the soldier on guard, and a few others in the house, and took possession. i\Iany were killed and wounded in the town on both sides. But tlie natives were not to be resisted, and the town fell into their hands on the evening of the 11th of last mouth. On the 12th, it was sacked and burnt. Thirty- five men from the ' Hazard ' sloop of Avar, with their captain at tlieir head, fought bravely. Their commander fell, it was supposed, mortally wounded, but it is reported he is likely to recover. Al)out the same numl)er of soldiers were present, but could not resist the natives. There were also about 200 armed Europeans, some of whom are reported to have fought bravely, but they were aU obliged to give way. H.jNI.S. the ' Hazard' also poured in her round-shot, shells, grape, and cannister, but the natives, nothing daunted, did not T 290 MEMOIE OF THE give over until these forces were silenced. The town's people, in the afternoon, hung out a flag of truce, and requested to be allowed to retire quietly on board the ships which were then providentially in the Bay. This was granted. " The day following the sacking and burning took place, and continued for several days. The well-disposed natives were much disappointed at the victory gained by their countrymen, and were much dismayed. A strong party from Hokianga soon formed and commenced hostilities, but the other party is the strongest. Waimate was likely to have been the seat of war, but the Government party retreated towards Hokianga. The other party came inland, and stayed a few days at Waimate, which caused much terror and confusion. They did some mischief, but the settlement is still spared. How long it may stand is very uncertain. The war is now earned on, on the north side of the Mawe Lake, called on the map ' Omapere.' Our residence is about six miles in a direct line south from the horrid scene of action. Few of our natives have hitherto joined in the conflict. They at present behave well, but we are in a precarious state. "We know not how soon we may be cut off. My mind is weak, and my faith does not seem sufficiently strong to bear me up under the expecta- tion of a violent death. But God is faithful, and I trust will not desert us in the trying hour. I have sent Marella and Sophia to Kaitaia, which is at present quiet. May the Lord preserve them there ! Severe threats are held out against all Europeans at present, on account of the obstinacy of the Government party, but we cannot prevail EEV. KICHAED DAVIS. 291 on them to be quiet. The chief, Heke, professes great regard for us, as we are living on his land, and he considers us under his protection. Should he fall, we know not what may befall us. May we be delivered from leaning on an arm of flesh ! In the midst of these events my son James was taken iU. About ten days ago I had him brought here from Waimate on a litter. But the Lord has dealt graciously with me in this respect, for on the 14th day of his fever it left him, and we hope he is now recover- ing. But he will require care for some time. The chief, Heke, has been stirred up to do what he has done by agitators, who have made him believe, that the English have taken their country from them, etc., etc., and that they will ultimately be either cut off or made slaves of. This some Americans living in the Bay are said to have insinuated. Heke is acquainted with the early history of England, with the history of America, its disunion with the mother country, and what caused it, etc., etc. This he could not have known but from either Americans or English. I consider we are more in danger from the present war than we should have been if the natives were engaged with the troops, and that it is likely to be more disastrous to the mission. "2Sd April. — The war is still carried on, and alarming threats are held out against Europeans. I last night wrote a strong letter to the loyal party, to endeavour to prevail upon them to stop fighting. It was taken by a Wesleyan missionary, who accompanied a small party of his people for the same object. Under the protection of the loyalists and neutrals our persons may be safe, if they woidd give 292 MEMOIR OF THE over fighting. If they continue it, humanly speaking we shall be in danger. " 2Uh April. — Party returned without effecting anything. In fact, I fear matters are made worse. This day we expect a dreadful battle. Farewell, my oldest and dearest friends. Thank you for all your kindness. If spared I shall write again soon. If not you will know the reason. May the Lord prepare us all for His heavenly kingdom. — I remain, faithfully and affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." " K.viKOHE, New Zealand, June 28, 1845. " My dearest Friend, ^ — The goodness of God has hitherto protected us, poor encumberers of the ground as W'C are. Our believing natives, and a few others of the well disposed, have continued faithful to us, and have established themselves around us. My old friends from Mawe, having been stripped of everything by the war, and driven from their place, are also come to live with us, so that we have two new small villages springing up around us. These places they are fencing in with stockades. This is, indeed, a time of great trial. Nothing but a sense of my acceptance in the Beloved could support my almost worn-out nervous system. The Word of God is everything to us. What could we do without it ? How precious, also, are some of the old authors to me ! Komaine's Life, Walk, and Triumph of Faith are very good, w4th some others ; but Owen is my favourite author. what light he throws upon the holy Word ! In what a clear, scriptural, lovely view he presents the Saviour ! Alas, how lean our REV. mCHAKD DAVIS. 29;'> modem divinity is ! I am almost afraid to say anytliiiig of the religious state of the natives. I am too much alarmed at what I witness in the awful departure of many from the truth. Since I last wrote, much fighting has taken place. A sharp battle was fought on the 12th inst. between the loyal and disaffected natives. The disaffected, although consisting of 500 men, were kept at bay all day, and ultimately driven off the field by the loyalists, although their force did not exceed 100. Three of our people fell, two on the side of the disaffected, and one on the side of the loyalists. When the bodies w^ere brought home, as one of them was a principal chief of great note and bravery, he was laid in state, about a hundred yards from our fence, before he was buried. The troops were in the Bay at the time, and were sent for by "Walker, the conquering chief; but they were so tardy in their movements that they did not arrive at the seat of war to commence operations until the 24th inst. ! This tardy movement allowed the natives so to fortify themselves in the stockaded Pa, fence within fence, and with ditches and breastworks, that although they have now been firing cannon upon them for three days, they have made little impression on the Pa. A few have been slightly wounded by splinters, but none have been killed. They are secure in their ditches and excava- tions. The British troops are three to one of the natives, but they find they have a daring foe to contend with in the New Zealander. The fighting is about five miles from us. The reports of the cannon shake our house. A breach was made yesterday, but as few troops were at hand, the natives made a sally, and drove them off. 294 MEMOIR OF THE " 2d July. — Last night, just as I had got to bed, a hue and cry passed from village to village that the troops had attempted to storm the Pa, but had been driven back with great loss. This quite unnerved me, and kept me in a feverish excitement during the night. The depression of my spirits was increased by the exultation with which the news was received by the greater part of the natives. Pre- viously my spirits had been depressed by adverse intelli- gence, as a party from the Pa fell upon a party of Walker's on Monday night or early this morning, and succeeded in killing some of them. This is the first time any of their old murderous actions have been brought into practice. I feel indeed, now, that it is necessary for us to live with our lives in our hands, that we may be ready to be offered up should we be called to the trial. When danger is distant, faith seems strong ; but when brought near, it is tried. We are living, humanly speaking, altogether in the power of the disaffected party. But greater is He that is for us than he that is against us. Not that during the night I felt I was not accepted of God, but flesh shrunk from the pro- spect of a violent death. This ought not to be. how valuable now would be the company of an experienced Christian brother ! " 3d. — Many accounts are afloat with regard to the number of soldiers killed. The natives report 40 killed and 100 wounded. If this be true, I fear they are too much weakened to proceed with their warfare, as the num- ber of natives in the Pa are increased. Many went away from fear of the troops, who have now returned again. I am fearful for the troops. May the Lord bring this sad REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 295 affair to a speedy end ! I know the race is not to tlie swift, nor the battle to the strong, yet I cannot but feel MUCH at the death of so many of my countrymen. But hush, my soul ; ' shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? ' Lieutenant Phillpotts is reported to be among the slain, — a son or near relative of the Bishop of Exeter. You will, doubtless, be surprised to learn that a native fortification should hold out so long against Her Majesty's forces. The Pa. is about 100 yards square. Large posts of strong timber were first put up, from a foot to eighteen inches square. These posts are placed about five or six feet asunder. Between these posts the spaces are filled up with split timber, sufficiently thick to resist a musket- ball. The upper part of this fence, which is twelve or fom'teen feet high, has the flax plant hung on it to very near the ground. Having accomplished this outer fence, they next dig a ditch for the men to stand in, and fire through the bottom of the outer fence. A second fence is then put up, and the excavated earth is carried into the inside, and built up as a breastwork. The men here stand on the ground, and rest their guns on the breastwork. Of course they do not use this inner part of the fort until their outer fence is assaulted. Inside of this breastwork they have a stone wall, and excavations leading to different parts of the Pa. They also live in excavations, and the roofs of their houses are covered with earth, so that the small shells the troops throw into the Pa do no harm. I should think they must have fired 400 cannon-shots into the Pa and through it, and only one man has been killed thereby. The outside fence has suffered. When the troops 200 MEMOIR OF THK stormed the Pa, they threw ropes over the fence, which was much shattered, and pulled it down, thns exposing them- selves to a deadly fire from the breastwork through the second fence. Not daunted, they threw their ropes over the second fence ; but this, not having been so much affected by tlie cannon, resisted their attempts. The attack was, no doubt, made by tlie bravest men in the little army, and their loss is serious. Mercifully for the troops, there were but few ])eople in the Pa at the time the assault was made, perhaps not al)ove a hundred. But half that num- ber would have sufficed to defend it. I shall commence another letter immediately. how sweet peace would now be I how desirable is rest from these toils ! My heart was cheered from reading Bunyan's visions. How "vi-s'idly, yet scripturally, he describes the ecstatic bliss of our Sabbatic rest ! Reading the account has made me desire to be dissolved, and to be with Christ. The thoughts of the enjoyment of the beatific vision disarms Death of much of his terrors. Pray, i^ray for us, and for the jioor natives ! With Christian love to Mrs. Coleman, in which IMrs. Davis joins, — I remain, my dear sir, ever affec- tionately yours, EiCHARD Davis." " P. S. — ]My beloved wife, although I have entreated her to allow me to send her to a place of safety, will not leave me. She sees my weakness, and has finally cast in her lut with me ; so, if we perish, we ]ierisli together. j\Iy two sons are also with me, and James's wife and children. I trust we are in the hand of God." liEV. IIICIIAKD DAVIS. 297 " Kaikohe, New Zealand. Juhj 24, 1845. " ^Iy yeky dear FiiiEND,— Since tlie close of my last letter of the 3d inst. troubles and difficulties have tliickened around us. After the disastrous affair of the 1st inst., both parties remained quiet for several days. But the dead being buried, and the \vounded removed, Her jSIajesty's forces again commenced firing on the Pa from a thirty-two pounder. Tlie natives escaped from it, under cover of the night, on the 10th inst. Some few had been killed, Init their loss of life was trifling, in consequence of their exca- vations. After their escape, they observed they were safe in their entrenchments from the shots themselves, but were frequently nearly buried with the earth ploughed up by them. The greater part of the shells thrown into the Pa proved harmless, as they burnt down without exploding. In fact, much powder was thereby furnished to the natives, as when the shells w^ent out they poured the powder out of them. These shells, it is reported, were bought in Sydney at a cheap rate. So much for cheap things. The thirty- two poimder was got from Her Majesty's ship the 'Hazard.' Had it not been for this gun, they could not have nmch affected the Pa with their field-pieces. On the 10th, at night, a large party of men, women, and children came to this place. This raised some fearful apprehension that we should soon be involved, as we expected the troops and loyalists would be in pursuit in the morning. The next morning, nothing daunted, having left their wives and children in Heke's Pa at this place, the men returned to Taiamai to fire a farewell volley towards their place, which 298 MEMOIR OF THE they expected tliey were looking at for the last time. They were permitted to fire this volley without molesta- tion. This rather surprised me. On the 12th instant I had the pleasure of seeing the fugitives in motion passing our house. At this moment my eye caught sight of the smoke of a musket fired on the road from Taiamai to this place, from which I learnt that there was a party in pur- suit. Immediately I set out and met the ]3eople, all natives, about 150 in number, about a mile from our house. They came towards me with a flag of truce. They inquired for the people. I told them they had passed on. Their chief told me they were come to destroy Heke's Pa, and desired me to go and send all natives out of it. I went to the Pa, and to my great anguish of heart, I found about fifty men, and among them some of our own people, pre- pared to defend it. I delivered my message. They sneered at it. But, after some parleying, it was agreed that I should return to the party, in company with a young chief, to learn their final determination. We went, and after much preamble the party agreed to return to Taiamai without burning the Pa, and come back on Monday with the troops to accomplish their object, very justly observing, 'If we burn the Pa it will be done without bloodshed, but if the troops come they will both kill and destroy.' I felt very indignant with our people who had joined the people in the Pa. They observed, ' We do not care for the Pa, but let the troops come and burn it ; let it not be done by our own countrymen.' They, however, agreed to give up the Pa, and it was burnt, without bloodshed. This I solely attribute to the "oodness of God towards us. I never saw REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 299 two parties so near fighting without doing so. During the time I was in the Pa, on the first visit, just as I was ahout to leave with the chief to learn their determination, the party was seen in quick advance about 200 yards from it. I thought all was lost. The party in the Pa took up their positions ; and, as we walked out of the Pa together, I said to the chief, ' What shall we do ? ' He replied, ' Walk quietly in the road home.' Observing they drew up for a dance, we advanced towards them and adjusted matters. A few days after my son James went to Wai- mate, and having been informed that the Commander-in- Chief was very indignant with me for having hindered the natives in the execution of their duty on the 12th instant, he went to him to inquire into the nature of the charge brought against me. It appeared that the party, on their return to the camp, reported that, had it not been for me, they should have taken Heke's brother prisoner, etc., to make their own case the better. As the Colonel stated, that he had taken notes of what I had done, and forwarded them to the civil power, I wrote a simple statement of the whole affair, and forwarded it to the bishop, and am now awaiting the result. I know I have nothing to fear, as the accusation is false. Alas, how the face of everything is changed ! how very different from what it was a few years ago ! The natives were then desirous for religious instruc- tion ; so much so, that some or other of them were always at our houses, and when we went out they joined them- selves to us, in order to converse on religion. Some would come and ask liberty to go to their distant friends to carry that knowledge of religion to them which they had received. 300 MEMOITl OF THE Iluiidrecls learned to read the Word of God, Their mus- kets were thrown aside and became rusty, but their books were always in their hands. The missionaries considered the battle fought and the victory won. The natives became lukewarm. Yea, we became lukewarm altogether. The time of trial came, and they fell. Very few have stood the shock, and 1 tremble lest even their number should decrease. Awful trying state indeed. " Augiist 4, 1845. — Since the flight of the natives from their Pa there has been a cessation of hostilities. Oh, if it \)Q tlie Lord's will that peace may be restored, how thankful we ought to be ! About a fortnight ago, in consequence of my being likely to get into difhculty with the troops, as before mentioned, and from an exaggerated account thereof given to the chief Heke, he sent a message to say that he was willing to come and die with me. I wrote to him, assuring him that as I had done nothing against the laws of my country, I had nothing to fear ; that the flag was my protection. I also suggested to him the propriety of writing to the Governor to solicit terms of peace. To this advice he attended, and on the third day I received a letter from him for the Governor. This letter I forwarded without delay, not unaccompanied with prayer for a bless- ing. I feel much for this chief He has done wrong ; he has been the means of much loss of life.. But he was drawn into it by wicked men, who told him he had lost his country ; that the flag flying in the harbour was a sufficient demonstration thereof ; that the natives were all no better than slaves ; and that their children would actually be so. This was enough. The information ran REV. RICHAED DAVIS. 301 like wildfire, and the result has been most disastrous. He has been, during the time he took part in the warfare, a most magnanimous foe, and the military appear to have a great respect for him. I tremble in ease the Governor should be inflexible, as, in that case, the war will be carried on. And as there is much sympathy for Heke, I fear many more will be added to his force, and much mor(5 blood shed, and, after all, the natives driven into the woods to become murderous bushrangers. Whereas, should peace be made, I think Heke and his party will be found faithful and loyal subjects of the Queen. Pray for us. AVith Christian regards to Mrs. Coleman, in which Mrs. Davis joins, — I remain, faithfully and affectionately yours, " EiCHAED Davis." " Kaikohe, Xew Zealakd, September 15, 1845. " My very dear Friend, —A few days ago we had the plea- sure of receiving your case containing your valuable pre- sents of books and clothing, for which please to accept our best thanks. The Parker Society books I value much ; they contain important matter suited to the perilous times in which we live. I have long desired to have them, and made an eflbrt to procure them, but failed. Thank you sincerely for continuing to me the valuable Record paper. I have also to acknowledge your kindness in procuring the prime shoes and boots from the honest Pyde shoe- maker. Such articles are of great importance to my wearing-out frame. Had it not been for the want of the shoes, we should have allowed the case to have re- 302 MEMOIR OF THE mainecl for a time longer at Auckland, as our saddening war is not yet brought to an end. Mj last letter was closed August 4tli. Since that period we have been per- mitted to remain in quiet. Everything has been done by us in order to bring about a peace. This has drawn upon us the vituperation of many of our dizzy-minded countrymen, by some of whom we are looked upon as traitors and enemies to our country. This comes as a matter of course, as they look no farther than to second causes, and vutst throw the blame of their failure some- where. Whether we shall succeed in bringing about a reconciliation is at present uncertain, as the negotiation moves slowly. The troops are still at Waimate, and the natives have strongly fortified themselves in the w^oods in positions difficult of access to the military. I much lament the desecration of the Society's settlement at Waimate. I have lifted up my voice against it in Salis- bury Square, and I hope that they will lift up their voice to the powers that be. As soon as the troops are drawn off, if peace be not made, we have reason to fear it will be destroyed. By this impolitic movement we shall probably lose much influence amongst the natives. But for mis- sionary influence the Government would have had to con- tend with thousands instead of hundreds, and the result would have been most disastrous. Whatever you may hear against us, on this you may rely, that I have done nothing derogatory to my missionary character, nor to my character as a true Englishman and faithful subject to the Queen. I have felt as an Englishman. I have felt JiucH for the loss of my brave countrymen ; and since the fatal EEV. RICHAED DAVIS. 303 disaster at Ohaeawae, I have felt miicli for their safety. The natives, I know, are capable of taking care of them- selves. It was a happy thing for the troops, that they did not succeed in getting into the Pa. Had they accom- plished their object, from the construction of the Pa the poor fellows must all have fallen. It was a sad sacrifice as it was of human Life, and ought not to have been made. The Commander-in-chief had every opportunity of view- ing the interior of the fort from the heights only about 500 yards distant. People's mouths were opened rather largely on the subject. The bravery of the poor fellows who made the attack was beyond all praise ; but the wis- dom of their commander has been questioned. To judge of this I leave to wiser heads than mine. "Sept. 23d. — Up to this time Ave have been permitted to live in quiet. This is the goodness of God upon us. " We have had for about six weeks an epidemic amongst us which has lately assumed rather a malignant character. In the month of August I buried five of our little com- munity. This month seven have already died, and others are in a dying state. The epidemic first made its appear- ance in a fever of a rather stubborn and unbending nature; latterly it has assumed a different form, and is accompanied with dysentery of a dangerous and putrid kind. I have now twenty patients on my hands. They take up my whole time in preparing and administering medicine, and feeding them with a little comfortable nourishment. I trust that those who have been removed have, the greater part of them, found mercy. The enemy is, however, very- busy, and is now endeavouring to make them believe 304 MEMOIR OF THE (some of them) that they are bewitched. Tn the strength of the Lord only do T seem to stand. I feel mnch tlie state of the mission. The enemy is on the alert in every t[uarter. I feel mucli the sad state of the natives. I feel iearful, and have much mental conflict against which to contend. How empty and vain every false way now ap- pears ! We must receive our religion solely through the Bible ; I say theough the Bible, because the blessed book is sealed to all who are not under the teaching of the Holy Spirit. I feel to stand in the hour of trial, we must be Bible Christians. The Jesuits are taking every advan- tage of the sad state of affairs ; however, I judge them not. Some little time ago I received a letter from Heke, the leading chief in this sad affair, containing the following paragraph: 'Ye elders, cease to lead us astray; you liave already been our very murderers. We already know a great deal, and shall soon know much more.' This was in answer to a letter which I had written to hini to recom- mend a speedy reconciliation with the Government, and to press the necessity of a speedy repentance. He was probably alluding to the manner in which we represented the treaty to them, to induce them to sign it. I have received information on the subject of this paragraph of rather a different character, but at present I shall leave it with Him who judgeth righteously. We have no pro- tection l)ut that of God, and may we never desire any other. But, situated as we are, in order to possess peace we must know in whom we have believed. I feel at tunes very nervous ; it makes me fearful lest I should betray any feeling calculated to dishonour the Gospel. How pre- REV. RICHARD DAA^IS. 305 cious would the company of a Christian brother be ! But the Lord knows what is best for nie. that unbelief did not so much hinder me in endeavouring to do and suffer all the will of God ! Alas ! bow strong rebellious unbe- lief is ! I think the mercy next to our eternal salvation is that of being delivered from the power of rebellious unbelief. for grace to enable us to glorify in life and death our faithful and covenant-keeping God ! At this time there is indeed much wretchedness among our poor natives. In addition to the dire calamity of war, and the scourge of the epidemic, they are very poorly housed, hav- ing collected themselves together in a hurry, and they are worse clad than they have been for many years. Their abodes are indeed, for the most part, abodes of wretched- ness. Many of them have, I fear, eaten all their food, as their numbers have been increased by those who have fled from the seat of war. I have made a little provision, but what is that little among so many ! The fern root will soon be fit to dig, and then they will be able to rub on ; but, poor things, they have no sea to which they can go and feed on fish. how much everything is changed ! What saddening havoc Satan has made amongst us ! " September 29th. — There is now, I hope, some prospect of peace. The natives are assembling in great numbers. If the war should be continued it will be dreadful, and will, I fear, soon become general. With our united and best love to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dearest friend, affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." U 300 MEMOIR OF THE " Kaikohe, New Zealand, December 20, 1845. " My dearest Friend, — My health is again pretty good, but I still retain my deafness. Sorrow of heart may bring me down again, as I cannot but feel much saddened at the awful state of affairs. On the 18th my soul was pierced as with a dart by being informed that my jMangakahia accredited teacher had joined tlie wicked rebels. This he could only have done from relationship. This man has for years lived and walked as a Christian, as far as I could ever learn. In the beginning of the last year, when I visited them, I found him in what appeared a very gra- cious state. His eyes flowed with tears when he spoke of sin and of the love of Christ. Alas, how fallen ! and how little to be depended on are these natives ! It was but too evident to me the other day, that the chief and his people were under the influence of their native supersti- tions. They spoke of God with becoming reverence, and doubtless do not neglect their prayers, but they appeared entirely under the influence of the god of this world. We hear that some shots have already been exchanged between the contending parties, but this time we are fourteen or fifteen miles from the scene of action. It is our intention to remain at our post until we are driven away, or removed into eternity. The faithful few are worthy of our care. The Lord, who is our refuge and strength, will deliver us in proper time in His own way. I trust the Church is lifting up her prayer for us. The epidemic still prevails. Three persons have died this week. that the eyes of the poor natives were but open to a sense of the nature of EEV, RICHARD DAVIS. 307 tliis visitation ! But no ; to my great grief 1 have this moment heard that seven of our people have made up their minds to go to the rebels, and join them in fighting. how saddening is this to me ! It is true they are people who make no profession of religion, although some of them have been baptized ; yet when they are sittmg quiet they are out of the way of danger, and are in the way to get good. " 23rf.— Judge of my feelings you cannot at this present moment. I have just heard from the Mangakahia chief that it is their intention all to move off to-moiTOw to join the rebels. I have done all I can to persuade him to give up his intention. I can only sigh and groan over the state of aftairs. I have no Christian brother near, but I hope in that Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. what a call, on my part, for humility and earnest prayer ! " 'i'dth. — Went to-day an hour and a haK's walk to a high hill, from whence I could clearly distinguish the old chief's Pa. I saw the smoke from the mouth of the cannon as they were firing at the Pa. It is reported to be a very strong fort. I cannot but feel much for the poor troops. "January 2d, 1846. — We have commenced this year under a very gloomy aspect. for faith to rely upon God alone for protection ! Every day much firing has been reported ; yesterday, sharp fighting, doubtless, but we have not heard particulars. It is reported the troops fell back yesterday. It is a very anxious time. A vessel has been sent to Hokianga to take away such people as were afraid to stay. We have heard that some of our Wesleyan friends have sent their wives and children away to Auckland, 308 MEMOIR OF THE which is, I fear, not very safe : in that neighbonrhood the natives are fifditinin; amongst themselves. How ill-advised are the proceedings of Government in the removal of Captain Fitzroy ! He was a man the natives had begun to feel confidence in. Of the present Governor they are very jealous, and serious consequences may arise from the blind, injudicious step. Threats are reported to be held out against my people, because some few wild fellows, whom they endeavoured to keep at home, have joined the rebels. This has caused some excitement, and made me feel seriously. Not that I believe the reports, but they have a bad effect on the natives. " I spent a little time with a very interesting Christian. His wife died during the time I was lying ill. She was much younger than he. They had two children. She appeared to be the joy of his heart, and at her death I trembled for him. But no ; like the pliant willow, he bowed his head to the storm. This evening he observed, ' She is gone ; she departed in peace. I shall follow by and by. Should an attack be made on us, I shall be thankful for the stroke which sends me from earth to heaven. All I wish for in this world is to have my heart tilled with true faith and the love of God. for more love to God !' This man is always cheerful, and always appears to have the love of God in his heart. But even over such characters I have been taught to rejoice with trembling. " 1 4 /'/t.— Yesterday the news came that the Pa was taken on Sunday by the sailors, and that twelve Europeans were killed and thirtv wounded. The native loss uncertain. It KEY, EICHARD DAVIS. 309 appears the natives did not expect fighting on the Sabbath, and were, the great part of them, out of the Pa, smoking and playing. It is also reported that the troops were assembling for service. The tars, having made a tolerable breach witli their cannon on Saturday, took the oppor- tunity of the careless position of the natives, and went into the Pa, but did not get possession without much hard fighting, hand to hand. The news, although I felt thank- ful so little blood had been shed, unfitted me for reading, writing, and even for praying, for a time. From this you may judge how nervous I am become. " January 21d. — For several days firing has been heard in the direction of Hokianga. The report is, that a Pa has been fired at by one of Her Majesty's ships, because the chief thereof would not give up some people who had just returned from fighting against the troops. This report has not yet been authenticated. The archdeacon and all of us are branded as traitors and rebels. The Last Day will declare who have been the traitors and rebels. " Hallelujah ! the Lord God Omnipotent eeigneth. News is JUST come that the natives have made peace among themselves, and that the loyal chief. Walker, is gone to Auckland to fetch the Governor. Messengers are gone in all directions to assemble all parties together. for a thankful heart ! for a devoted heart ! I cannot yet realize the change. It is like a dream. So sudden, and at this time so unexpected. At present I know not parti- culars. " January 2Gth. — The natives are assembling in the Bay in order to settle a peace, but at present I have not been able 310 MEMOIR OF THE to learn whether the Governor will consent or not. With the former Governor there would have been no difficulties, and we should have had communication on the subject. With the views of the present Governor I am at present unacquainted. I hope everything will be done by Chris- tians in England to support Captain Fitzroy's cause against the wicked New Zealand Company. Here they have three things against him : — Firstly, That he was unfriendly, as every honest man must be, to the New Zealand Company ; Secondly, That he was a friend to the natives ; Thirdly, That he favoured the missionaries. " WaimaU, 27th. — Peace is proclaimed, but although I feel relieved, and am thankful, yet what I have this day heard of the manner in which the missionaries are traduced, grieves me to the heart. I know that the missionaries have been faithful to Government, and that as British sub- jects they have done all in their power, consistently with their relation to the natives, to serve their Sovereign. I think it is quite time that tlie missionaries, for the sake of the Church, should have recourse to legal proceedings. I think it must be so in this country. Those charges which were brought against me, I did not allow to rest until my character was cleared. With Christian love to Mrs. Coleman, in which Mrs. Davis and the whole of my family join, — I remain, my dear friend, faithfully aud affectionately yours, Eichard Davis." " Archdeacon H. Williams is unwell — no doubt from the vile reports in circulation." REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 311 "Kaikohe, New Zealand, July 31, 1846. " My at:ey dear Friend, — Since my last letter things in this quarter have been settling down, but very gradually. At the first proclamation of peace there was much jealous suspicion manifested, and we scarcely knew what a day misjht brino' forth. But like the sea after a gale, although it runs high, yet it subsides, so tranquillity has been restored. As the Governor, when he came to the Bay to see the people in May, did not give the chief, Heke, notice of the meeting that he might attend, he still continues to express his disappointment, and will sometimes hardly believe the Governor has made peace with him. The Governor is now at Port Nicholson. The last account we heard from thence was, that the natives had attacked a party of troops, killed six of them, and mortally wounded two others. The loss on the side of the natives was not known. I fear much mischief may arise from that quarter. " The return of peace we hailed with thankfulness, but alas ! the ravages of war made on the minds of the natives soon turned our joy into sorrow. Alas, how fallen ! Satan has taken every advantage of the war. The spirit of dis- regard manifested by the troops to the sanctity of the Lord's day has been imbibed by them ; and progresses to an awful extent, I fear, when they have it in their power. On Easter Sunday the chief, Heke, had a Inillock killed to feast his friends with, and the Sunday following was re- ported to have been spent in card-playing. Five years ago, the people would not allow even their food to be pre- pared for cooking on the Lord's day. A revival of their 312 MEMOIR OF THE old superstitions has also taken place to a melancholy ex- tent. These superstitions have assumed in some instances a new foiin, more calculated to deceive. The tattooing system is again in full vigour. And the Papists are doing all they can to make converts. Only last week I was told that a priest lately arrived from France had visited Heke with the present of a gown in his hand for his wife. 1 )uring his stay, he made the following remark : ' John Heke, the Queen sent you the missionaries, the Queen sent the soldiers to destroy you, that is all I have to say.' This I conceive to l)e a true development of the genuine Jesuit. And yet these Popish priests can go anywhere, and at any time, and can say what they like, without any notice taken on the part of Government ; while we are termed traitors on every trivial and false report that wicked people choose to make. Mr. Kemp is now under the displeasure of Govern- ment on account of false reports. But as to the truth of the accusation he is as innocent as you yourself Mr. Clarke has been put out of office as Chief Protector of Aborigines. He was perhaps too faithful and too honest. jNIay the Lord look with mercy upon this distracted country, and preserve it from ruin ! " My own people, who have continued with us, are, I hope, in a pleasing state. They are pretty regular in their attendance at prayer-meetings, of which we have two every week, and a meeting for imparting catechetical in- struction to those who cannot read. I also meet a Testa- ment class twice a week. These are the means which the Lord makes use of, next to His strengthening grace, to support me and keep me up amongst them. We have had REV. KICIIARD DAA''IS. 313 one case of awful apostasy in one of my teachers. For many years lie apparently walked according to the Gospel, appeared to be a zealous teacher, and a great disciplinarian. But he has fallen into sin. He has taken a second wife, and is now living in open sin with his two women, to the great disgrace of the Gospel. And it is reported that he has again returned to his native superstitions. For a long time I have been jealous of him, and cautioned him accord- ingly, but his devotedness too often lulled my suspicions. This case, with the awful wreck around me, at times fills me with fear and trembling, lest I should have been deceiving myself and others. How^ great is the respon- sibility of the missionary character ! Who can be suffi- cient for these things ? Alas, I fear we have done wrong ! For I cannot but think, had we been more attentive to the spiritual state of our own souls, the Lord would have blessed us with a greater degree of discernment of spirits in the natives we admitted to baptism. But the mischief is done, and I would desire to repent in dust and ashes. that we could catch, even but a little, of that flame that burned so bright in India a few years ago in the immortal Henry Martyn ! How sweet is the first Collect, to my soul, in the Communion service ! What a privilege to be enabled to love God perfectly ! The memories of Brainerd and Martyn are among my richest jewels, — what gems, called jewels, can be compared in real value with them? How rich in fervour also are the letters of Whitefield ! how re- freshing to the soul ! Hervey too, — what a host of worthies ! They all breathed the love of God to man, because the life of God was in them. In their lives true Christianity shone 314 MEMOIII OF THE resplendently forth. Alas 1 liow meagre is the religion of oiir day ! Then Christ was exalted — now the Church. Doubtless you will remember that you supplied me with these precious gems while I was at Woodrow Farm. I always highly prized them, but never really enjoyed them so much as now. "August 28th. — Still we are blessed with peace, but the enemy is more on tlie alert tlian usual. Heke has just returned from Hokianga, where he has been to see his friends. Poor fellow, amongst liis countrymen, as a patriot, he has raised himself to the very pinnacle of honour, and is much respected wherever he goes. His mind has doubt- less suffered much from this state of things, but I fear he has not much more to lose. Nothing of a hostile nature was made the subject of conversation during the assembly of the natives. But among the deep-thinking natives another war is foreboded. This foreboding arises from the impression of their minds. I told them, if they believed in these forebodings, and forsook the Lord, God would for- sake them, and their expectations would soon be realized, as Satan would soon hurry them on to destruction. There is, I am aware, a quarter from whence war is to be feared. Some of Walker's party continue to hold Mawe against his consent, and against the proclamation of the Governor. This is very aggravating to Heke's party, and should they persist in retaining that place, it will be most likely to involve another war. May the Lord Jehovah avert the storm ! My daughter Jane has just lost her second son, and our twentieth grandchild. The dear babe has been early transplanted from this bleak world to the climes of REV. RICHARD DA\^S. 315 bliss. Happy change ! Mrs. Davis, and IMarella, and Sophia, join in Christian love to ]\Irs. Coleman and your- self. — I remain, my dear friend, faithfully and respectfully yours, EiCHAED Davis." " Kaixohe, New Zealajxd, Ocfoher 23, 1846. " My very dear Friend, — The case you mention of the young lady from Ventnor is interesting. The effect of the announcement of her approaching death by the Clifton physician, evinced her faith in, and her love to Christ. I fear such cases are rare, but they ought not to be. God has provided richly for the exercise of the faith of the believer. Surely if we knew the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, Ave should, with St. Paul, desire to depart and to be "wdth Christ. Much in these days is said about THE Church, the mystical body of Christ, but about Christ, the mystical Head, very little is said. Much IS SAID OF the po\\t:r of the Church, but little is said OF the power of the Spirit. These are days of know- ledge, BUT IS IT knowledge OF THE RIGHT KIND ? Alas ! no. that all the ministers of Christ would impress upon their congregations the necessity of knowing God, according as Christ has promised to reveal Him, John xiv. 21-23. that they would impress upon their hearers the necessity of the witness of the Spirit, Eom. viii. 1 6, etc. that they were more studious to open out to their people the blessed privileges of Christianity, such, for ex- ample, as 1 Cor. ii. 9, 1 0. There is also, as appears to me, another sad deficiency in the present system of preaching 3 1 G MEMOIR OF THE — namely, the power of the Gospel is not sufficiently in- sisted on. Too much allowance is made for what are termed constitutional failings. For instance, if a man, from quickness of temper, be betrayed into passion, it is spoken of as a constitutional failing, and Eomans vii. 15 is re- sorted to, etc., as though the Gospel was deficient, and had lost its power to subdue the power of sin. I am quite convinced that the Gospel is not only the power of God, but that when its full power animates the regenerate heart, it ought to retain its soul-pacifying dominion. Yea, and that it will do. From these observations, you may learn the nature of my fears with regard to the nature of Christianity in this distant part of the world. I am rejoiced to learn that you consider vital Christianity is gaining ground in the higher classes of society. This is, I hope, a good omen. " A few days ago I heard of the death of Mr. Coates. In him I have lost a faithful and tried friend. And what has not the cause of missions lost in him ? He has ceased from his arduous labours. He has entered into rest ; but I mourn his loss to the Christian church. I had but lately closed a letter to him. To him I always wrote in the greatest confidence, and his judgment never disappointed me. Dear, dear man ! ' The chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof!' " Your letter arrived at an auspicious time. I had prepared to set out on a ten-miles' journey, when a person came and said, ' What ! are you going out to-day ? Have you not heard that a special messenger from the Governor has arrived at Heke's place to conclude and ratify the REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 317 peace ? Sta}^ at home. Heke, Kaueti, and the Governor's messenger are on their way to meet Walker here, who is also expected to arrive to-daj.' Of course I did not go. In the evening, Heke rode in to our place in full dress as a chief. He told me he had received satisfactor}^ letters from the Government, and requested to be furnished with paper, pens, ink, etc., in order that he might answer the Governor's letters. On the 7th inst. Walker and a small party arrived. The meeting was veiy satisfactory to all parties. Thus has peace been once more restored to this distracted district. that our hearts were but sufficiently thankfid. to God for these His great mercies. But alas ! who can tell the extent of the evil occasioned by the war ? Thereby our little disciplined parties are become a moral wilderness. Heke expresses himself as well as can be expected. But alas ! I fear he has the blood of the slain on his head. He has begun to speak out with regard to those who led him into the evil. I believe a deep plot of a serious nature was laid, and that Heke was the tool or instrument selected. But although the case appears pretty clear, yet, no doubt, it was laid with too much subtlety to lead to detection. The charm is, however, now broken. " Previously to the receipt of this communication from the Governor, although there was no war, yet it could not be said there was peace. Very few days passed in wliich we did not hear jealous surmisings. And although I had confidence in my country that the proclamation of peace would not be causelessly broken, yet it would have been tliought, perhaps by some of the loyal party, an advantage to them (not Walker) to have renewed the war, and which 318 MEMOIR OF TIIK they might have done on a trifling occasion. I know Walker was very fearful on this point. Walker is a brave, generous man, and honest and open in all his dealings. Not so some of his followers. " None can duly estimate the blessings of peace but those who have witnessed the exciting horrors of war. War con- verts man into a demon, and makes him a different creature from what he is in time of peace. But this peace thus restored is not a rose without a thorn. My son James came in with Walker to inform me that a formal com- plaint had been lodged against Mr. Burrows and myself by one of Walker's chiefs. The wicked man told the captain of H.M.'s ship, that there was a danger of war, and that I was likely to stir up Heke thereto, etc., etc. I heard the whole accusation rehearsed before Walker by the chief himself, and in the presence of the Governor's messenger. It was as false as it was wicked. Walker was very indignant. And the wicked man, in order to do us as much injury as possible, insisted that his report should be entered in writing, and this was done. What may be the consequence I know not. The cause is in the hands of God. At all events our names will appear to much disadvantage in the blue book hereafter. God knows, that during the whole of the war I did all I dared do in order to assist the Government in what I considered their righteous cause. I know they would have had MANY MORE MUSKETS POINTED AT TIIEM, HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR MY INFLUENCE. For this I seek no commendation. In so doing I only did my duty as a Christian, and as an Eniilishman. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 319 " I hope when I next write I shall be able to give a more encouraging account of my people. The present state of my district saddens my heart vei'y much, so at times as to affect my constitutional health. My hopes are a little raised by the peace. But I am fearful, as I know they are in a wild, wicked state. During the war I had a pretty good number of people with me whom I thought sincere, but several have withdrawn themselves from a regular attendance at public worship since the war, and some of the baptized young men have recently been tattooed. My communicants at Kaikohe stand firm, gene- rally, and a few others, and these are growing m know- ledge and grace. It was a mysterious providence which appointed us here at the outbreak of the war. Nothing could have been further from my wish than to have had to do with rebels against my country. I know the dis- affection, which the bishop saw among the heathen chiefs here to Government, was one reason why he was so desirous to appoint me to this place. The trial has, indeed, been great, but I have no doubt it has been good for our souls' health. I have three congregations in a broken -up state by the war, and should not the Lord permit me to gather them again, I scarcely know how I shall bear up under it. I know that our dear Eedeemer is faithful, and that He does all things well. And, I trust. He will bless me with grace to enable me to leave all things in His hands. But my case is not a common one. At Otava, particularly, where we had fifty communicants, and a simple-minded Christian people, they have scarcely now the form of religion amongst them, and there are scarcely six of the 320 MEMOIR OF THE people of whom 1 have hope. At Taiamai it is nearly as bad. Hikurangi was never a promising place, but they have given up even the form of religion. ]VIy Mangakaliia people have been much shaken, but I hope there is still good amongst tlicm. On Sundays now, when my people do not attend service as they ought to do, it affects me, and brings on a pain in my chest. And should things continue as they are, my sorrows will not be likely to decrease. To live to the glory of God is all my desire, but, alas ! tlie state of my people is a great affliction, and I tremble for myself lest I should not be found faithful. Sad as it is, I wish it was confined to my rebel natives. In all the natives who have taken part in the war, both loyal and rebel, there appears to be the same sad falling off, so deadly is the spirit of war in its evil effects iipon all right and proper feeling. As few of the northern people joined in the war they are less affected, and, I trust, the Gospel is still prospering there. I am much pleased with the manner in which the Kaitaia settlement is conducted ; it is a credit to the mission. ]\Irs. Davis and the children send their very kind regards to yourself and Mrs. Cole- man. With my very kind regards to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, faithfully and affectionately yours, " Richard Davis." "Kaikohk, Bay ok Islands, Januarij 5, 1847. " My dear Friend, — Your letter of June 1846 I received a fortnight ago with much thankfulness. The contents thereof, and the subject to which they lead, continue to REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 321 refresh my weary soul. The subject of the near approach of our Divine Redeemer to complete His conquest over sin, and finally to deliver His redeemed Church from all her enemies, is to me of great importance ; I often speak of it to my people. I feel particularly thankful for the Table of Chronology. It is not long since that I was examining my Comprehensive Bible on this point, but I could not deduce anything therefrom that was to my satisfaction. From the different authors I have read, I learn there is much difference of opinion with regard to the age of the world. The term of 6000 years is, I consider, conclusive. And if we add, which I believe we may, forty-five years for Samuel's administration, your chronology brings us near the period when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our God and His Christ. But whether the chronology be correct or not, the signs of the times proclaim the Saviour's near approach. From the rapidity with which the latter prophecies have been fulfilled within these last few years, and from the manner in which God seems to be preparing His Church for her final conflict, 1 think the redeemed are warranted to look up and rejoice that the day of their redemption draweth near. As this subject has been one of consolation to me at times, ever since I have been in this country, I shall thankfully re- ceive Elliot on the Apocalypse, read, and study it with care. T am now beginning to look forward with pleasure to the arrival of the books, but I am truly ashamed to be so much expense and trouble to you. I have not left a stone unturned to procure the publications of the Parker Society. Had it not been for your kindness, I should have X 322 MEMOIR OF THE tailed in my olyoct. I shall consider the whole as a rich prize. I trust the reprint of these works is among the other dispensations of mercy towards the Clmrch, to pre- pare and assist her in her growing and accumulating trials. I am astonished at the rapid progress Popery is making in England. But we know what Popery is, and from a know- ledge of ])rophecy, were prepared to expect this last effort of the Man of Sin. But, alas, that there should be a Popery of a more insidious and deadly nature in our own Church ! Popery might have slain its tens, but I believe Tractarian- ism has slain its hundreds. Had it not been for Trac- tarianism, Popery would not have procured that footing in England and in her colonies which she at present possesses. It is with satisfaction I learn from the Times of June 2d, which you were so good as to send me, of the annihila- tion of the New Zealand Company. It has, however, done its work. It has effected a deadly purpose. Its effects are a scourge to this country. To the proceedings of that Company many of the existing, and, I fear, still impending evils, may be traced. But even here we must bow to tlie sovereign power of Heaven, who orders all tilings accord- intj to the counsel of His own will. Doubtless there were many belonging to that Company who had brought them- selves to believe that they were actually benefiting the natives by their measures. And to the ear of an English- man ignorant of the native state and character, there was much that sounded plausible. But those measures could not be made to work. Ca])tain Hobson saw the difficulties, and felt them. Captain Fitzroy saw and felt much more, and to his wise forbearance and judicious proceeding may IlEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 323 be attributed the present existence of the colonists. Had he acted as he was wished and requested, Wellington would have long ago ceased to exist but as matter of his- tory. Yet such was the blind infatuation of the people, that instead of acknowledging the wisdom and kindness of him to wliose wisdom and prudence, under God, they owe their lives, — they burnt him in effigy ! ! ! Governor Grey lias done what they wished Governor Titzroy to undertake. And why ? Governor Grey has a force, Governor Fitzroy had none. I trust the colonists have now seen enough of war. They waged it themselves. A breach has been made. But who can tell when it will be healed, or at what price ? there is some reason to fear awful conse- quences. May the Lord avert them ! "With us there is a restlessness among the natives, which augurs an uneasiness of mind and apprehension. This is apparently occasioned by the seizure of the chief Eauparaha. This is reported to have been done by Govern- ment, while he was quietly sleeping in his Pa. No doubt he was a bad, murderous-minded man. But I fear the measure may prove impolitic. It is currently reported among the natives that he has been hung. This I have flatly contradicted. But they say, ' ^o^i ^o not know. His deatli is kept a secret to keep us quiet.' I am aware that British law brought to bear upon the natives, as enacted by Captain Fitzroy, M'ould be a great and salutary blessing. But I fear the suspicions of the natives are too much awake at present to allow of the measure, unless enforced by ten or fifteen thousand troops. From this you may judge of the state of the mission. I had hoped that 324 MEMOIR OF THE peace being established we should have seen better days, but all is uncertain. Sometimes my hopes are a little raised. Then fear prevails. The enemy thus keeps the late fighting party in a continual state of excitement, so as to leave them little opportunity for better thoughts. My own few natives continue steadfast, and I trust are progressing towards a better world. They still retain something of the former simplicity, when they did not allow even their potatoes to be prepared on the Sabbath for cooking. From Mangakahia we have also pleasing accounts, which district I hope to visit in a few days. Heke is at present in the Bay on a visit to the loyal party. He has a considerable force with him, all armed. I ex- postulated with him against going armed, but without effect. He was evidently afraid of being taken as Rau- paraha was. I believe he had no evil intention in going, but I am sorry to learn that the Europeans are much alarmed. I shall not close my letter until lie returns. Heke is a turbulent, uneasy-minded, proud man. I fear we have little reason to expect much peace while he is alive. " January 8th. — I am sorely grieved to learn that Heke is engaged in I'emoving the dead. Tliis looks bad. Alas, alas, the mission ! Walker is on tlie look out, but he has no force with him, and the 200 troops are cooped up in a part of the Bay so as to render him no assistance, should anything happen. for a stronger faith in the sovereignty of God ! " February Uh. — While Heke was in the Bay the Go- vernor arrived. He was invited on board the steamer, REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 32?i but he would not go. He was afraid of being made a prisoner. Nor would the Governor go on shore to see him. On his return Heke brought with him, it is reported, as many as three canoe loads of dead bodies and bones, and deposited them with the bones of their ancestors. This circumstance, together with a movement of a party of the Bay natives into the interior to clear land, lead me to expect that they may be about to come inland to take up their residence. This must ultimately take place, if it does not now. They are clearing land about seven or eight miles to the south of us. I do not at present perceive any movement on the part of the natives which would lead me to think they meditate further hostilities. But, alas, there is no visible improvement in their Christian state ! I have lately returned from Mangakahia. At that place the Gospel has so far broken fresh ground, that a chief and his party have professed Christianity, The chief himself appeared particularly in earnest. The result is with God. May fruit be ultimately produced to His glory ! My old natives on that river (the place, or rather valley, takes its name from the river) appear to retain some of their former simplicity, and I was thankful to find them in their present state, although much weakness was mani- fested. The Government appears to be jealous of us mis- sionaries in this district, and we suffer persecution from them. But hitherto an hair of our heads has not been allowed to fall to the ground. Of this I am conscious, that from the commencement of the war I have done my best both for the Government and for the colonists. May the Lord make us faithful ! We are indeed spectacles both 326 MEMOIR OF TllK to angels and men. Among the latter, we have but very FEW friends in this country. May we prove worthy of the friendship of the former (Ps. xxxiv. 7 ; Heb. xii. 22). Mrs. Davis and the ciiildren join witli me in Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself — I remain, my dear friend, faithfully and affectionately yours, " EiCHARD Davis." " Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, May 1, 1847. " j\Iy very dear Friend, — On the arrival of your case I felt in a strait about a place of worship, and was con- templating enlarging the schoolroom for that purpose. But to this 1 felt a serious ol^jection, in consequence of the continuance of tlie school under the same roof in which God was worshipped. But when we found we liad nothing to pay for so many valuable things, the question was decided. I called my people together, and told them, as but few of them could saw timber, I would pay the sawyers for sawing the timber, if they would procure shingles for a covering, and erect the building. To this they readily and thankfully agreed, as tliey wished to reserve tlie present building as a school-house, to have the use of it for prayer, Scripture-reading, and otlier cateclie- tical meetings. The new building will be forty-four feet long, about twenty- two feet wide, and twelve feet high, with small Gothic windows. We have already much of the timber sawn. Besides my own personal labour, and that of my sons (as I intend to procure their services, and that of their team), the building may cost me £60, EEV. RICHAr.D DAVIS. 327 some part of which I hope to procure from my friends in this country, as I do not wish to apply to the Society for any advance from their sacred fund on the occasion ; nor do I intend to apply to any of my friends until the build- ing shall be nearly or quite finished. Please to thank for us all our unknown friends, and let them know that their kind donations will be applied to more exclusively mis- sionary purposes than they had intended them. " The account of the number of your communicants is very interesting. Your sphere of usefulness appears to be much extended, and, what is better than all, your labours much blessed. We are brought very low. The enemy has been permitted to make sad havoc amongst us. With VERY FEW exceptions, those natives who joined in the war contmue in a dead, confused state. They do not give up the idea of returning to the Church, but the enemy still holds them in bonds. The morals of the loyal natives have apparently suffered more than those of the rebels, as they have been brought more under the demoralizing iu- lluence of Europeans. We have here and there a bright spot, from whence we may hope light may radiate and again illuminate our dark horizon. We have been blessed with the former, and may we be worthy in Christ to receive the latter rain, for the eternal benefit of our poor despised people. From the line of policy pursued by Governor Grey, we have not much reason to expect any thing very friendly from him. He seems to l)e under the influence of those who are at the head of the New Zealand Company. Tlie manner in which he has already treated us amounts to injustice, if not to persecution. If we are 328 MEMOIR OF THE persecuted, 1 hope it will be without a just cause. Such persecution will not fail to bring with it a Ijlessing. My spirits are often much depressed at the state of the mission. for more grace to humble myself under His almighty hand ! O for a more simple faith in Christ ! There is, 1 fear, a storm gathering against us. " Eangihaiata has again been doing mischief at Port Nelson. He has stripped a whaling station of property to a considerable amount, — report says £500. With this exception the country is generally quiet. Archdeacon W. Williams has just returned from an extensive tour in the district of Port Nicholson or Wellington. His account of the state of the natives is encouraging. He tells me, in a letter just come to hand, that he was received kindly at all places, and attention paid to his preaching ; that evi- dent improvement had taken place at Ahuriri, where Mr. ( Jolenso is, and at Wairoa, where Mr. Hamlin is. " How truly alarming is the state of priest-ridden Ire- land. How very superior our poor despised natives are when compared with the lower orders of that country. I certainly read in the newspapers of measures, not to say anything of their cold-blooded murders, far more savage and barbarous than I ever witnessed in this country. Here, too, is a great scarcity of food, as the potato crop was lost, and the Indian corn did not come to anything from the long and serious drought. But the natives do not despond. They are always lively. My sawyers tell me they cannot go on much longer with the work, as their food is done. They are now sowing wheat extensively, and are beginning again to talk of a mill. They prepare their wheat by REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 329 boiling it in lye. This process takes off the bran. They then put it in fresh water and cook it, and it has the ap- pearance of superior rice, and makes a good and nutritious food. But many of the poor creatures have only the spon- taneous produce of their country to depend upon during the whole of the winter. This does very well when there is no sickness ; but when sickness comes in the time of scarcity, they have not strength to grapple with it, and numbers are removed to another world. I fear much for them during the winter \ve are now soon to enter upon. " I feel the removal of Mr. Coates very much, and more recently Mr. Northover has been taken. The excellency of Mr. Coates was known to many. The excellency of Mr, Northover was known to few. They did conjointly the business of that great Society. They were long to- gether in their lives, and in their deaths they were not long divided. I know not one personally of those direct- ing the affairs of the Society. There is now no one to whom I can write in confidence. My wife and children join with me in respectful Christian affection to Mrs. Cole- man and yourself — I remain, my very dear friend, respect- fully and affectionately yours, Eichaed Davis." "Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, June 15th, 1847. " My ever dear Friend,— From my last letter you would infer that we were expecting to have some trouble with the Colonial Government. Those expectations were, that the Governor intended to resume our lands, by declaring the title-deeds thereto, granted us by the late Governor, 330 MEMOIR OF THE illegal. With regard to myself, I feel that I did what was just and right in providing as I did for my dear children. ]My purchases did not exceed what I considered necessary for an estate on which my children could commence, and from thence branch off as opportunities may offer. Every circumstance connected with this purchase, its nature, extent, and capabilities were made known and brought under investigation in Salisbury S(piare, and I received the thanks and the approbation of the Society, both in their public letter, and in a private letter from my dear departed friend Mr. Coates. So that whatever is done or said on this subject, I feel I have a clear conscience. 2d, That the Governor designed to accuse us of being the instigators of the war. This grave and serious but unten- able charge is grounded on the fact, that I was the first purchaser of land at Waimate. It is true I purchased the land, but as agent of the Church Missionary Society, and made use of it solely for the objects of the Society. It is doubtless also true, that this purchase of land set the natives upon selling other lands. But if so grave a charge is to be l)rought against us, and represented to the world, nay, recorded, it is manifest that causes for accusation against us are rare, or a charge so groundless and so unten- able would not be resorted to. I learnt the foregoing from a gentleman who heard it from the Governor, and I feel it is due to you, that you should be made acquainted with it. I should not have written now on the subject, had it not been for the following information yesterday from the Bay : ' News just arrived in the Bay from Sydney. Troops on their way. All lands to be seized, except those por- REV. EICHAED DAVIS. 331 tioiis actually under cultivation by the natives. All is to be taken at the point of the bayonet. News from the south bad. The troops and settlers besieged at Wanganui 1)y the aborigines, and confined to a stockade, having only the sea open to them. Fears are entertained for Taranaki (New Plymouth). The Sydney news was not confirmed though spread abroad.' The outbreak at Wanganui is in consec|uence of some people who were hung for a most cold-blooded murder, of wdiich you will doubtless have lieard more particulars than I have it in my power to give from the public papers. The news from Sydney is also of a still more serious nature, if true, as the blessing of peace will be banished from the island, our usefulness brought to an end, and much blood be made to flow. Even the thought is to me a severe stroke. Should not the Lord be pleased in mercy to support me from heaven, to witness the destruction of the poor natives will probably break my lieart. And for this reason I write to you while I am able. My spirits are very much depressed. Last week I saw Heke, and was refreshed from his conversation, and hope once more seemed to blossom in my breast. He told me it was his desire to seek after God, that he had made the proposal to the people in the neighbourhood that they should all assemble at one place, which he said he had selected and cleared, build houses, live together, and erect a chapel, and attend it. These proposals he said he had made, and that it was his purposed determination to leave them if they would not agree to his proposals. I also visited another place last week, when I fell in with some of my old Waimate friends, who, although they did not 332 MEMOIR OF THE join in the war at first, ultimately joined therein, and in- volved themselves. When I spoke to them about their having again public worship, a chief observed, ' What can such sinners as we are do ? we have the blood of war on our feet. We can do nothing unless some person should come and tell us there is forgiveness for us.' I spoke to them, and told them prayer would commence that day, — that they must commence public worship on Sunday. This I hope they did. There are also other circumstances which have led me to hope that the Lord would return to us with a blessing. This appearance of things has been as health to my bones, and I was enabled to walk twenty miles a day without much fatigue. But alas ! what a change appears at present to be likely to take place ! The present report is like a sword through my bones. I shall keep my letter open for a few days until further accounts may come to hand, "June I'^th. — Nothing fresh has come to hand, but the natives have heard reports, although they are not yet acquainted with the whole in circulation among tlie white people. They appear jealous. 1 hope the Lord is making this circumstance a refining furnace for my soul. I feel much drawn out after the natives, and at times my heart bleeds \\hen I consider the precious opportunities which have passed away. The wound is deep, and nothing but the leaves of that tree which is for the healing of the nations can heal it. These, I hope, have been applied by the Divine hand. God has been gracious to me. Should you have more books for me, please not to send them until you hear from me again. I have been made to fear that, REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 333 should the reports be true, and war become general, we shall lose all. May the Lord enable me to say, ' Thy will be done !' I set but little value on other thino-s, but on MY BOOKS I SET A GREAT VALUE. My nervous System was, it appears, broken down during the war, and it is, I fear, but too probable that it will never be recovered. When I reflect on that awful period, and the sad scenes which daily passed before my eyes, I am led to wonder how we got through it. Surely the goodness of God alone supported us. Now when I walk over the ground, sometimes I almost start from fear. The reconciled presence of the ever blessed God, and communion with him in Christ, are my only support, and I need no other. All will be well in His good time, who orders all things both in heaven and earth. Pray for us, my dearly beloved friends, that we faint not in the day of trial, tliat we may then be faith- ful, that we dishonour not His blessed cause. While there is time and opportunity it is my wish to be diligent. Our little day-school, kept by Marella and Sophia, is some comfort to nie. In this department we have had much to try our patience. Many children came for a time and went away. We have now about twenty who have been regular for some time, and are, I hope, likely to continue, as they are for the most part children of parents who are seeking salvation for themselves. This they cannot do aright apart from seeking as far as they can salvation for their children also. Ten of these children can read in the Scriptures. They can sew pretty well, both boys and girls. They know something of addition and writing. They know the Church Catechism well, and are now learning a 334 MEMOIR OF THE catecliisin of Scripture names, and Stillingfleet's explana- tion of the Church Catechism, which my son James has translated for us. In this way, I hope and pray to be able to proceed, until the wlieels of life stand still. My dear wife and children unite with me in Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself. — I remain, my dearest friend, faithfully and affectionately yours, Eiciiard Davis." " Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, October 19, 1847. " My very dear Sir, — When I last wrote it was under much depression of spirits, occasioned by the report of instructions having been received by the Governor to take possession of all lands not in immediate cultivation by the natives. Whatever those instructions were, they have been so far kept private, that the natives are not fully acquainted with them. To make them known and attempt to carry them out, would be the destruction of the colony. The natives here are again in a state of suspicion. They appear to be aware of the ultimate design of Government to take their countr}^ and are jealous of every movement. The Governor is now washing to form a settlement or township in the vicinity of Keri Keri, and applied to Mr. Kemp and myself, who hold some land in trust for seven of the mission families in that neighbourhood. We gave our consent as trustees, if the parties concerned gave their consent also. The natives, of course, formed one of the parties. The second day after I received the following letter from Heke the chief : — " ' To the Elder. — There is a word from me to you, REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 335 to you all. It will be for you to send it to Mr. Kemp and to Mr. Williams, that they may come to Waimate in order that I may learn your views, and that you may know mine. Soon our words will be divided, as well as our bodies, and my love removed from off you, and yours perhaps from me, perhaps not. Yes, it will, because you have agreed that soldiers shall be settled at Kahi- katea, at the Waterfall, at Keri Keri, at the Wiringatau, at Putoetoe, at Waimate bridge, and in Waimate val- ley. This is good. But what of us ? Must we Hy ? Yes, we must fly like stars.' (As the country would thus be full of settlers, he meant there would be no road for them to go to the Bay.) * When this letter reaches you, be quick to send to Mr. Burrows, that he may send to Paihia and to Keri Keri. Be quick. If this day had been fine I should have moved to-day. If to-morrow is fine, I shall move to-morrow. Here endeth my love to the world, and also to the straightness of the spiritual word. We will go together to Waimate. (Signed) ' From Heke Pokai of Toutoro.' " ' To Te Eewete.' " The day following I set off to Waimate to fetch Mrs. Butt (Serena), whom the bishop had kindly brought from Nelson, with her children, to see us. On the road I looked back, and saw a party of natives drawing near to the house. I returned, and found it was Heke. He had about forty men with him, but not armed. He was respectful, but appeared close. I told him I had agreed to the Governor's proposal for the township, if the parties concerned agreed also, of which the natives was one ; and that I thought tlie 336 MEMOIR OF THE town would open a sale for the produce of the country. ' That it may do,' he replied, ' but what will it open be- sides ? It will let in all kinds of wickedness. We shall have no road to the sea. Thieving will be introduced, our wives and daughters abused, and you will have no fol- lowers. The Governor wishes to possess himself of the country. This township is only preparatory thereto, and I shall oppose it,' etc. etc. I said all I possibly could in favour of the Governor, and reminded him that he had hitherto done nothing to lead them to think he was their enemy. He asked me if we had not received a letter from the head of the Church in England. I told him we had received a letter from our fathers, to inform us that they had put our land question into the hands of the Governor and Bishop, and that they must say how much we were to hold, and that I had heard that it was the Governor's intention to return the surplus lands to them, which cer- tainly was a mark of his goodwill towards them. He re- plied, ' None of the lands could be received back ; and that while the Governor was quarrelling with us, it was not likely he would be at peace with them.' After this con- versation I went to Waimate, with a wounded mind and heavy heart. On the following day, the 9th instant, I saw Heke and party in company with Mr. Kemp. From the manner in which he questioned Mr. Kemp, it was very evi- dent that he was pretty well acquainted with Government measures, and with the gossip of the Bay of Islands, which is abundant in falsehood and slander of various kinds. After going over what he said yesterday, he said, 'The lands which had been made sacred to our children must REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 337 remain so ; they must not pass into other hands. Now they and the children had things in common. The chil- dren went on their lands, and the natives on theirs. If they passed into other hands, they, the natives, should not be able to ^Yalk or sit on them without walking or sitting on needles, and if they went to get firewood their hands would be tied.' He was told, that our fathers had heard that blood was likely to be shed about those lands, and that they requested they .may be given up. 'That no blood should be shed,' he replied, ' was good, but the lands could not be received back.' What a flat contradiction to the despatch of June 1846 ! He was requested by me to receive any lands quietly back that the Governor may offer him. Heke is evidently under the impression that it is the intention of Government to take possession of the country. He says it is not his wish to commence another war with the English, but if the Governor opens the bot- tomless pit by commencing a war to possess their lands, they shall only give them up with their lives. This chief professes friendship for the missionaries, but I have no opinion of him as a Christian, nor are liis proceedings cal- culated to benefit his country or people. With the excep- tion of Walker's party, which is but small, the whole of the tribes around pay liim profound respect, and in a great measure his word is their law. He is a shrewd man, and possesses a degree of sense, but he does not make a good use thereof, as he spends apparently the greater part of his time in card-playing, or other childish games. All oppor- tunities I have visited his place to watch any opening which may occur, to try what I could do to re-establish Y 338 MEMOIR OF THE worship. So that when any one of them is ill, I make a point of visiting him. But alas ! every effort has hitherto fallen to the ground. Not that they live without the form of godliness, for I believe they have sometimes daily prayers, and I believe Heke does all he can to suppress immorality ; yet they are living without hope and without God in the world. Therefore the country has nothing to hope for from such a character, but much to fear, as his influence is great. To me he is very respectful, and I have no doulit l»ut his respect is at present genuine ; but he builds too low who builds below the skies. " November Z, 1847. — My heart is pained in consequence of the unsettled state of the land question. The position taken Ijy the Governor is most extraordinary. He has written to the Society to recommend our removal from the North, because he considers we are likely to stir the natives up to war ! ! ! But He, to whom all hearts are open, knows how opposite all our thoughts and desires are to such wickedness. Much has been done to injure our reputation with the world, and our interest with the natives. But when this affliction has done its work it will be removed. I have put my case NOW into the hands of the bishop. Years ago I put it into the hands of the Society, received their thanks for so doing in a public letter, and a private letter from the late secretary, exoner- ating me from blame ; nevertheless, I feel the cause of missions calls me again to submission. With regard to the proceedings of the Governor, they now amount to actual and serious persecution. that we may be worthy of it ! for more of the Spirit of Christ ! for more EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 339 love botli to God and man ! Although much distressed at tmies, even to anguish of heart, yet the Lord at other tunes comforts me with a sense of His mercy. " Some few of my natives give me comfort by the con- sistency of their lives and their separation from the world. If I can only lead these few on I shall be thankful, but not contented. I think I can now see the goodness of God in pouring out a convincing spirit upon them three years ago. If this had not been the case, humanly speaking, I should have been left alone in the midst of the rebels. My meetings with these few are frequent, and growingly interesting, and I trust nothing but death will separate me from them. For the natives generally, as a people, I have no hope. They do not exert themselves to meet the exi- gencies of circumstances. A European population of mag- nitude is starting into existence around them and amongst them, and their diligence is not stirred up to compete with them. The natives have the advantage, as they are masters of the soil, and have all the resources of their country at command ; but they do not appear desirous of anything but to retain their nationality, and hold possession of the soil, which, while possessing, they do not use. This, how- ever, does not alter or in any way affect the cupidity of the New Zealand Company to possess themselves of their soil, and this Company is now, it appears, in high autho- rity, which accounts in a measure for the heavy hand of oppression which is laid upon us. The Church Missionary Society, and its missionaries, have justly opposed the pro- ceedings of that Company, and with considerable effect, from time to time, during the administration of the former 340 MEMOIK OF THE Government. The Company is now in power, and we are to be the victims ; but the Lord reigneth. It is a great and bitter trial. Death sometimes appears in the pot, but the heavenly Prophet interposes His liealing power, and the nauseous draught becomes a strengthening tonic. His pre- sence gives life and restores peace. My soul longs for rest and perfect deliverance, but this is wrong. for grace to take up the cross daily ! I have not yet found a person out of my own family who appears to agree with me in the course I am pursuing with regard to the settlement of my land claims with the present Governor. "My son-in-law, Mr. Butt, was admitted to priest's orders in September last, and has now for a short time the pastoral charge of New Plymouth. This he will retain until the Bishop takes back his wife and family, when he will again return to his pastoral charge at Nelson, on the second island. Serena has three children. Mrs. Davis and the children join with me in Christian love and re- spect to yourself and Mrs. Coleman, as does also Mrs. Butt, with many thanks for yom' kind remembrance of her. — I remain, my dearest friend, with much respect and affection, sincerely yours, Eichakd Davis." " Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, \7th If arch 1848. " My very dear Friend, — In former letters I have ac- knowledged with gratitude the receipt of the box wdth its contents to wdiich you allude, and have also given my opinion on the Second Advent, as you kindly requested. Yes, my dear sir, any remark or illustration of God's Word, REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 341 wliicli seems to reveal the near approach of the Saviour to complete finally His work of redemption and restoration, is received by me with almost inconceivable gratitude and pleasure. Alas ! who can view without pain of heart, not only the reigning, but the raging power of sin ? Bad as it is in England, it is worse in her colonies. The stream of immorality, which commenced to flow many years ago, from the intercourse of the natives with the shipping, has now, by colonization, become enlarged, and possesses a strong and overwhelming current, which will soon anni- hilate the native tribes. How often is the question asked. How is it that all savage tribes fall and become annihilated before civilisation ? The question is natural enough in the mouths of those who are ignorant of the real state of things. But let only the question be put in its true and legitimate form, and it is easily answered. How is it that all savage and barbarous tribes fall and become annihilated before demoralization, or rather, more properly speaking, before the deadly immorality introduced amongst them by those who are called civilized beings ? This is the true way of stating the question, and it conveys its own answer. This country has already suffered much, and if the people have decreased in the same proportion generally, it is very probable, if twenty years ago the island contained 100,000 native inhabitants, that it does not now contain more than 50,000. And if the aborigines decreased so fast when the stream of immorality was comparatively small, what may we not now expect when it is so much enlarged ? Awful thought ! In twenty years, I fear, but few of THE NATIVE RACE WILL BE FOUND ON THE ISLAND. The 342 MEMOIK OF THE Gospel alone must stem the torrent and preserve the natives, hut alas ! feehle are tlie means and weak the efforts made to effect so great an object. And viewing things among us in this light, you can, my dear sir, easily believe, that the least sound of the approach of the triumphant Saviour is by me listened to with delight. " Tlie darkness increases, and the gloom thickens around us. Heke, the chief, is an unprincipled man, and is likely to prove our greatest enemy. He is, however, I am thank- ful to say, at peace with Government, and will, according to the present appearance of tilings, prove a useful tool in the hands of those who are doing all they can to load us with the odium of all the wickedness of the late war. Heke was always an enemy to all tliat was good, although at times, particularly during the war, or in his other quarrels with the Government, he appeared more friendly. And why? because, by falsely using our names, he could gain influence among the natives generally. The glaring false- hoods he coined against us during the w-ar were of the most abominable nature, and calculated to cause us to l)e very justly suspected by the Government. My mind is deeply wounded with the state of affairs, and it is only the hand of God that can support me. A little time ago, that grief which has slain its thousands was bringing me down, and would have soon laid me low ; but the Lord supported me, so that I again feel better. To insure the favour and pro- tection and guidance of God, we must be, in Christ, literal and Bible Christians ; we nnist shun all that is doubtful. " My district, which contains altogether only between seven and eight hundred people at present, was never in REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 343 some parts so wicked, nor in other parts more truly pro- mising, than at present. I have lately visited Mangakahia, when I was out a fortnight. There the believers are, I hope, growing in grace, and the Gospel is progressing around them. The principal chief and his party have, within tlie last year, come over to them. This is a great encourage- ment to them. On the 20th ult. I never had so long and arduous a duty to perform. Before the services, between the services, and after the services, and in the evening, while the beautiful full moon was the only light in the chapel, I was engaged. As soon as I closed with them I went to bed in my tent, which was in their Pa, and had soou the pleasure of hearing the different parties singing and praying around me, to close the day with God. The chief lately come over is anxious for baptism. He is, I believe, truly sincere, but too ignorant at present to be received. The Christian party seems to be growing in gra- cious and tender feelings. They appear to be fearful of doing wrong, lest they may bring dishonour on the cause which they profess. They will not allow any of their native customs to be introduced among them, and send from among them those who continue obstinate in sinning. The chief lately come over is following them in the same rigid discipline, and has already sent aw^ay from him some young men who persevered in having their faces tattooed. They have also a man set apart as a teacher, to take care of their children. AtMataiawa, a place within ten miles of Kai- kohe, there is, I hope, some new movement. A chief and his wife have been candidates for baptism for some time. I was there a fortnight ago. The chief was very anxious. •'U4 MEMOIR OF THE After speaking of Christ and salvation, I asked if lie really felt a great desire after Christ. He replied, ' Look at that mountam' (which was within a mile of us) ; ' look how it is covered with rock. Equally large is my heart after Christ.' He remarked, ' If you continue to persevere at this place, all will soon come over. The old chief, Huarahi, has already come over.' Here, at Kaikohe, I trust the work of the Spirit is becoming more and more visible, in a holy and more decided determination to live only according to the Gospel ; and in teaching and preaching I seem to have light and knowledge given me. At the respective places where the Sacrament has been lately administered, namely, at Mangakahia and Kaikohe, we had ninety-eight communicants — thirty-seven at the former, and sixty-one at the latter place. Our day school, of upwards of twenty scholars, would be in pleasing pro- gress, were it not for the chief and his wicked party of young men, who appear to watch the growth of every girl until tliey will suit their purpose. This is a great afflic- tion, but we must labour under it as long as we can. Tlie rod of the wicked may not always be permitted to rest thus upon us. My heart often sighs out the prayer, ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.' " By the time this reaches you, great changes may have taken place amongst us. Pray for us (2 Tliess. iii. 1, 2). We have indeed unreasonable men to deal with ; yes, an unreasonable, unprincipled, deep, designing man, who is scarcely delivered from savage barbarity, and who is still held fast and bound by the chains of their old superstition. Heke's proceedings have been for years as a sword iu my REV. RICHAED DAVIS. 345 bones, but from the close of the war up to witliin the last month he allowed me to remain in quiet. But as soon as ever he began again to mingle with other Europeans, he has recommenced his persecutions. Oh, how is that mis- sionary privileged whose chief is a Christian, or even a man of principle ! Doubtless these afflictions are neces- sary for me, or they would not be allowed to exist. He commenced his present proceedings by abusing my poor wife, during my absence at Mangakahia, because she very justly objected to his riding my horse during my absence, although she felt afterwards obliged to give up the horse to him. During his friendly profession, I frequently ex- pressed my sorrow of heart in consequence of the endea- vours which were being made to fix the whole odium of the w^ar on the missionaries ; but he treated it with con- tempt, and when he mentioned it last he said, ' In a public meeting you can be easily cleared from this.' Now he has taken the same view, and said the other week at Waimate, ' Davis himself was the root of all the evil. He came to the country with his horses and ploughs, bought land, ploughed it up, sowed wheat, etc. ; and wdien other people saw the value of the land, they bought also. From thence arose the evil.' Surely we may as well say that the sea is an evil, through which we have commerce with all nations, because ships sink, and are lost in its waters ; or that fresh water, which is a staff of life, is an evil, because people have been drowned in it. But I must leave those things M'ith Him tliat judgeth righteously. for faith to be enabled to recline, during the fury of the bursting of the storm, on the Bock of Ages I how sweet would the 346 MEMOIK OF THE counsel of a truly spiritual friend be at this time ! but of sucli I have none. Mrs. Davis and my dear children send their best love to you and Mrs. Coleman, and please to receive the same from me. — My dearest friend, ever affectionately and respectfully yours, " Richard Davis." " Kaikohe, 1.s< April 1849. " j\Iy dfar Charles, — On my first arrival in this country, the natives were savages in every sense of the word. You cannot be aware how lavish savages are of human life. One old chief, who formerly lived at Waimate, was in the habit of having slaves killed for the purpose of food. How changed the scene ! To God be all the glory. On the day I received your letter, I visited a party of Christian natives in their Pa. A messenger brought a letter from this old chief, while I was there, to this effect : — ' My children, you behaved well in the last affair. Your cause is just. Had you been the aggressors, I should not have respected you. I have heard the threats against you. Tear not. We shall assist you. But listen to my advice, and do as I wish you. When the hostile party come, remain quiet. First give the hostile chief the Word of Life. My children, let him throw the first stone, yea, the second stone, before you attempt self-defence. Trust not in your guns. Look only to God. Pray constantly and believingly to Him for pro- tection.' This change has not been partial, but universal throughout New Zealand. All the natives have not been brought under the saving influences of the Gospel. Some still adhere to their old superstitions ; but I know not a EEV. RICHAllD DAVIS. 347 tribe, whereof individuals have not turned to God. In some the knowledge of Divine things is shallow. We have waited for the outpouring of the Spirit to deepen the work of grace in their hearts. This, blessed be God, I have lived to see. " The Lord has graciously preserved us through the war, whereby my wife and myself have been severely tried, and our nerves and constitutions have been greatly affected. Previously the mission cause resembled a stately ship in full sail to the heavenly port. The gale of war arose right ahead. Her progress was impeded. The sea ran high. Many seas were shipped. All the lights were extinguished. But she held her course, because the gates of hell could not prevail against her. The gale ceased ; the weather cleared. But one-third of her crew alone remained. This filled our hearts with sorrow and sadness. We are now in a more healthy state, and are again making progress with humility and caution. The gloom since the fatal storm has been dense ; but a beam from the Sun of Eighte- ousness illumines our darkness. May we hail with humble gratitude this returning mercy ! The war has drawn a distinct line of demarcation between the children of God and the children of the world, and has separated the wheat from the chaff. " English Christians cannot realize the state and feelings of Christian New Zealanders. In happy England, children are taught to lisp the Saviour's name. Principles of con- science are impressed on the infant mind ; and a fear of sin is imparted, which can seldom be cpiite obliterated, even by the most hardened. When God speaks to the soul in 348 MEMOIR OF THE the still small voico of His love, or in awful denunciations from Sinai, the return of the sinner, who has been thus early instructed, is comparatively easy. Olden lessons are recollected ; former impressions are revived ; and the lamp of hope in Christ is lighted up. Not so the New Zealander. Only lately have the Maoris consented to send their children to our schools. Born in sin, and early ini- tiated in all the barbarous superstitions of their savage forefathers, wdien brought to the knowledge of the truth, they possess no youthful instructions to enlighten and inform their minds ; and Satan endeavours to revive and strengthen the pernicious lessons of evil inculcated in their youth, to enslave their minds, and ensnare their souls. There is scarcely a Christian New Zealander whose mind is not more or less held in bondage by these superstitions. From the rising generation educated in our schools we anticipate a brighter light of Christianity to shine forth. But you must not conclude from this, that there are no experienced Christians among the Maoris. " My round of HOME duties is as follows : — On Sundays, two services and the school. On Monday mornings I meet and converse with the catechumens and communicants who wish to attend. The catechumens are few. The recent communicants in the district are 108. On Wed- nesday mornings I examine the Testament class in the day-school, and on Wednesday evenings we hold a prayer- meeting, when those who wish remain to read the Bible. This is most profitable, both to the teacher and the taught. On Saturday evenings we have another prayer-meeting, generally well attended, as the natives return from their REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 349 distant places of labour early on Saturdays to prepare for the Sabbath. " Mr. Charles Davis, who accompanied us to New Zea- land, was not a relative of ours, although of the same name. He remained with us between two and three years, then returned to England, married a wife, and came back to Port Jackson. There he embarked, with his wife and a converted Jewess, in a colonial brig bound for this country. The brig has never since been heard of. It is supposed that she foundered in a gale the first night after she sailed from Port Jackson. Different islands have been visited by our own vessel in quest of them, and every inquiry has been made, in vain. The last day alone will reveal their fate. " In the distant parts of my district I have found much improvement and growth of saving knowledge among the candidates for baptism. I have baptized eighteen adults and twelve children, and married four couples of the newly baptized. It was a gTacious time. The power of the Lord was among them. A work of grace was visible. They were evidently pressing forward to obtain the everlasting prize. Two of my teachers, now itinerating, will visit them before they return. These natives are strictly church- men. They repeat the Church Catechism daily. Their chief is an active Christian, and used every means in his power to bring his people to a saving knowledge of Christ. God has greatly blessed his labours. They hold prayer- meetings twice a week, and one of my teachers told me that they pray habitually in private. At Kaikohe the work of grace is deepening in a few, and many walk con- 350 MEMOIR OF THE sistently ; and we have evidences of the power of God to save, and of His gracious dealings towards those who seek Him with their whole heart. " Be attentive, dear Charles, to your Sunday-school. Do all you possibly can to lead your young scholars imme- diately to Christ. If you think the youngest chihl in your school too young to be truly converted to Christ, you are in error. The younger the cliild, the greater is tlie hope. Use the means, and be confident of success. Stick close to your church. Everything necessary to your pre- sent peace and eternal salvation is to be found in her in rich abundance. Some Dissenters have done much good, for which I love and respect them. But I am thankful that I am a Churchman. The Prayer-book, next to the Bible, has been a solace to me in the deepest affliction. Give my Christian love to your wife and family, — and believe me to remain, my dear Charles, faithfully and affectionately yours, Eichard Davis. " To Mr. Charles Crocker, Stourton Caimdle." "July 30, 1849. — The hills were covered witli snow, the first ever seen by the natives inhabiting this part of New Zealand. The Putahi was also covered. "July 31. — This morning the hills were again white with snow. " What shall I render tt) my God for all His mercies vouchsafed to me, so very unworthy a sinner ? Thou liast, O Lord, preserA^ed my life. Thou hast raised me up from sickness. And now, my God, grant this to thy otlier KEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 351 mercies — enable me to live exclusively for Thee, and bless me with large measures of Thy grace to enable me to over- come sin and every evil propensity. give me faith, a simple, realizing, appropriating faith in Christ, and grant that this faith may be manifested by a life of holmess. Lord, make me perfect in love. Enable me to walk before Thee, and be perfect in the ever -blessed Eedeemer. De- liver me perfectly from the fear of man. bring the restlessness of the natives to an end. And now, God, I pray Thee to prepare me for my great duties in the mis- sionary field. Bless me with a Divine unction, that I may not only bring the true Gospel before my people, but that my preaching may be attended with the powerful influence of the Holy Spirit. Lord, hear my prayer, and let my cry come unto Thee. enable me, in Christ, to walk before Thee with a perfect heart." — Journal. " Kaikohe, \^th March 1850. " My dear Joseph,—! am thankful to hear that there is a revival amongst you. May the Lord extend it! Did it begin amongst you or the natives ? Make the most of it. Be much in prayer and watching that you hinder not its progress, and that you guide it aright. Those under the influence of God will be brought under the first work of the Spirit, conviction of sin. At such seasons Satan is always busy and active to deceive or to alarm. Be not ignorant of his devices. When you perceive any under conviction of sin, be not too forward to pour in the conso- lations of the Gospel. Let the Spirit do His own work. When the sinner is bordering on despair then you may 352 MEMOIR OF THE lead him to Christ, to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness. But even in this you must act with caution. It is better to probe too deep than to heal too soon, " I recommend to all my dear children to pray in secret until they love secret prayer, until it becomes the life of their souls, and to read the Word of God until they cannot live without it, to read therein by day, and to meditate thereon by night. I know the backwardness of the human heart, even of the renewed heart, to these practical duties. But this must be guarded against and overcome. Whoso- ever has no desire for prayer and connnunion with God possesses not the first rudiments of vital religion. What is prayer but the breathing of the soul after Christ, with- out which spiritual life cannot exist ? To live without prayer is to live without God. Alas ! alas ! how deceptive is the common Christianity of the day ! — I remain, your ever affectionate father, Richard Davis. " To tlie Rev. Joseph Matthews, Kaitaia." " Kaikohe, Bay of Islands, May 6, 1851. " My very dear Sir, — Marella and Sophia were highly delighted with Mrs. Coleman's kind remembrance of them. They give nearly all their time, and much of their atten- tion, to their school, which they keep without emolument from any quarter. It is the best and most regular day- school I have seen in the country, and the progress of the children does them much credit. The Society allows £1 5 a year for tlie school. This is spent in clothing for the cliildren during school hours, and for many other little REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 353 things required in the department. As our natives, from their situation, have but little opportunity of traffic with Europeans, both they and their children are but poorly clad. This renders such a use of the money necessary. But experience soon taught us that our system would not ansM'er. For the destitute state of the children, when they put off their school garments, and went home in their own clothing at night, affected their health. Some of them died, and others were ill in consequence, so that we found it necessary to furnish them with entire clothing. " The warrior chief, Heke, was removed by death in August last. In his death there was hope. He was attacked yearly, twice, with the same complaint, con- sumption, and I did not expect him to recover. In fact, from the second attack it can scarcely be said that he did re- cover. When he found himself sinking, the last time, he came and took up his abode at Kaikohe, in order that he might be near to medical and other assistance, which he doubtless felt he was in need o£ He was in a very wicked state of mind when he first arrived. On his way to Kaikohe he had possessed himself of a second wife. This caused a great altercation between him and his real wife when they met at this place, and he told me himself that she had beaten him, and used him very roughly. This, although he was a fierce, violent man, he quietly endured, and as the new wife did not come to their place, the Ijreach was soon made up with the first wife, who faith- fully and affectionately attended to him to the day of his death, and has not yet ceased to mourn for him. She is a superior young woman, and he was in the prime of life. z S54 MEMO IK OF THl<: But on his arrival he was more wicked and savage than I had ever seen him, and his last public act was one of extreme violence. He sent his party to take a younC) MEMOIi; OF THE Kawiti, who is also a l)eliever. They lived very happily together, ami had four children. She had received the truth in love more recently, and during the enjoyment of her first love she twice told lier husband, that although she still loved him and tlieir children, yet that her heart had l)een removed from them and fixed upon Christ. A fortnight after she was taken ill, and died happy in the Lord. The afternoon before her death, she requested to be led into the potatoe field, and observed, as they were taking uj) their crop, 'That hillo(;k has few potatoes in it; its produce is small. It resembles the believer who prays little, and is content with little faith. This hillock is full of fruit, and resembles the believer who prays much, and desires much, and receives accordingly.' On her return she called her husband and friends around her, and solemnly took leave of them. Her husband j)laced the youngest child in her arms, but she desired the child to be taken away, saying, ' I am going to Christ. I leave my children with Him,' and then fell asleep in Jesus. The other brother was a single man, twenty-two years of age. His summons was brief, but he was ready. When medicine was offered him, he said : ' Give me nothing to detain me. It is good to die and go to Jesus. Let me go to Christ.' He soon entered into the joy of his Lord. These gracious dealings of God with these poor believing natives refreshed my soul. Christ did indeed reveal Himself to them as He does not to the world. They were reading and praying people. They were regular in the use of the means of grace. They sought salvation through Christ in life, and thev found consolation through Him in death. Most who REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 367 died had been baptized. Nearly all died in tlie same blessed hope. They are gone. They are safe. They have rested from their labours. We may soon follow. Blessed state ! Blessed Jesus ! Glorious salvation ! " On Christmas day I bajitized our old chief. He had long been desirous of baptism, but I was fearful that he was resting too much on the outward visible sign. As he was apparently near his end, after morning service I went with some members of the congregation. He received baptism with the greatest earnestness. Never did I ad- minister baptism with greater pleasure. I was in a soli- tude. I had no Christmas fare. But I felt I possessed that which was better. The next day the poor man died, and I trust he found mercy. His death brought us many visitors, as he was a great chief. His remains were buried by his friends in the woods. This was done from fear that his enemies might mutilate his body on account of Iiis former excess of wickedness. "25th Fehruary. — This letter may be my last. Last month I visited one of my outposts, and got v/et on ray journey thither. Never did I feel stronger to labour, or better able to discharge my duties. I went out strong, but returned weak. I had remained in my wet clothes, and they dried upon me. The influenza, which has been general, gradually came on, uutil I became senseless. I am now better, and able to visit some of my people near at hand, but my strength does not increase, and my appetite fails. Thank you, my oldest, my dearest, my best friend, for your very many kindnesses to me and mine. May the Lord Jesus be your exceeding great reward ! I have been 368 MEMOIR OF THE ail unprofitable servant in the vineyard of Christ. A re- trospective view of my missionary life sometimes pains me. My sins of omission are very many. Yet I feel more than supported, so graciously does the Lord deal with so vile a sinner. To be delivered from sin and the miseries of this sinful world would be a blessing indeed. But I wish to have no desire apart from that of my Lord. My desire is, when I am no longer able to work, that if it be the will of God, I may both cease to work and to live. I hope this is not wrong. God knows that it is my wish to have no will but His. Please continue the Record to me, until you hear I am no more. With our best Christian love and remembrance to dear Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — I remain, very sincerely and affectionately yours, " EicHARD Davis." " Kaikohe, Stli September 1853. "My dear Children,— Look from the world to the Lord, for your redemption draweth nigh. The day of Christ is near, even at the doors. According to the con- joint opinion of the most eminent students of prophecy, the year 1866 will usher in the great tribulation, the final earthquake, the tripartition of the Eoman earth, the termi- nation of the times of the Gentiles, and the restoration of the Jews by Great Britain to the land of promise, foretold by Isaiah in his 18th chapter — which events are the pre- dicted harbingers and immediate precursors of the Second Advent of the Lord from heaven. happy time ! glori- ous approach of our dear triumphant Saviour ! Be on your watch-tower, that He shall find you faithfully doing REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 309 His work, with your loins girt. Let us devote ourselves anew to His service. Forget not your responsibilities as missionaries. Hitherto I have thought little of dates in connexion with the Second Advent. But now the day has so far dawned, that the near approach of the rising Sun of Righteousness cannot be mistaken. Should my life UNEXPECTEDLY be spared until Christ's Epiphany, I expect to be found of Him, perhaps at poor despised Kaikohe, ready, through grace, with many of my people, to go forth to meet the Bridegroom with exceeding joy, and with Him to enter into the marriage. ' Blessed are they which are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb.' Love to all, in which my wife joins. — I remain, your ever affectionate father, Richard Davis. " To his Children at Kaitaia." " I5th May 18.53.— Administered the Lord's Supper to 129 of my people. This is the largest number of com- nmnicants we have had." " 11th October 1853, — I visited Silas and his wife. They are both much reduced, and the wife thinks she shall die. I said to Elizabeth, ' How is your body V She replied, ' My thoughts are above. My heart is open to heaven, to Christ.' ' But what,' I added, ' about the sins you have committed all your life ? ' She said, ' My sins are for- given. They have been washed away by the blood of Christ,' I asked, ' What is Christ?' She said, 'A Saviour. He was crucified. Therefore I have no fear,' I asked her, 'Why V She answered, ' Because the road is straight and open to the New Jerusalem,' ' Who made it open and 2 a 370 MEMOIR OF THE straight?' She answered, ' God.' ' Who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life?' ' Christ.' 'Where does the Spirit of God dwell ?' She said, ' In the heart.' 'If the Spirit of God dwell in the heart, will not the heart be enlight- ened ?' 'Certainly.' 'But are you not afraid to die?' ' No.' ' Why ?' ' Because of heaven, which is better than earth.' ' On whom do you rely for acceptance ?' ' On Christ. My heart, my all, relies only upon Him.' Here are two old native slaves apparently in possession of life eternal. How enviable their state ! how enviable their prospects ! The fever had been subdued in both for some time, but they gain no strength. Elizabeth joined the re- deemed company 24th October. happy soul! A brand plucked from the burning by the Saviour's free grace." — Journal. "Kaikohe, 10«/t May 1854. " My very dear Children,— I write to you conjointly. My subject is mournful. My dear wife is gone, and I am again left a lonely wanderer. May I be able to bow with humble submission to the will of the Lord ! I feel very thankful that she was so long spared to me, a poor un- worthy sinner, and that I was enabled to attend to and nurse her during her protracted illness. Her faith in Christ was simple. Her peace with God just before the last death-struggle I shall never forget. For upwards of fifteen and a half years the Lord gave her to me. A more attached wife few men have ever had. When I found her a solitary widow, I was myself a very lonely widower. None beyond my own family seemed to care for me. In her I had EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 371 a true help-meet. Time and age strengthened our attach- ment. She was an attached wife, a faithful friend, and a pleasant and valuable companion. Satisfied with each other, we required no third person to add to our happiness. To all human appearance, she was removed when she was most wanted. " How many trifle away their precious time in reading works of fiction, siren -fabrications of falsehood, the bane of the present age, to please their fancy ! This is a great, very great evil. The books may be religious, and sound in sentiment, but the motive for reading them is only to kill precious time. May we be awakened to a due sense of our duty, and the value of time ! Of the value of time we shall never be truly sensible until we feel the value of our precious souls. If the time and talents of Christians are assuredly not their own, but are given to them to be used for the glory of God, what ought we to think of the time and talents of missionaries ? How awful to see a missionary following the devices and desires of his own heart, even when such devices are not in themselves sinful, but simply detain him from essential missionary work ! How much of this evil have I witnessed in New Zealand ! Missionaries work lively on preliminaries, and expend much time on them, but how little time do they devote to their essential work ! That missionaries should thus trifle away their time, or do God's work deceitfully and hireling-like, is most awful. Does not the missionary who trifles away or misspends his time, sin more than the profane swearer, the whoremonger, or adulterer, m this respect, that they sin away only their own souls, whereas 372 MEMOIR OF THE he sins away the souls of others ? — alas ! who can tell how many ? " for humility and patience ! My trials have hitherto increased with my age, but I trust they will all be carried away in the river of death. May the Lord make me patient in tribulation ! With best love to all the dear children, — I remain, your ever affectionate father, " EichArd Davis. " To his Children at Kaitaia." " Waimate, Bay of Island.s, New Zealand, Tth April 1855. " My very dear Friend,^ — I ought to have acknow- ledged your kind letters six or seven weeks ago, but for the last four months my ministerial duties have called me from home. The whole of the sacramental duties have devolved on me. To-morrow these duties will close for a season, which will be my seventeenth administration of the Lord's Supper since my recovery in December last. Your kind letters were a cordial to my sorrowful spirits. "The 7th April 1854 was the last day I spent with my dear attached wife. Just before midnight she left me for a better world. As her illness increased, so did my labour and care. For a long time I had no assistance in my nightly duties, which became heavy as her paralysis and lielplessness increased. She became at length utterly help- less, and continued so for many weeks. Her end was peaceful. I trust she sleeps in Jesus, and that I shall again meet her before the throne of God. She was a well- educated woman, had moved in good society, and possessed a good stock of common sense, which her education had REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 373 taught her to use with advantage. She was a thoroughly attached wife, was a great support to me in my afflictions, and rendered me valuable assistance in relieving the wants of the natives. She was loved by the natives in life and in death, and they have mourned her loss. They never left her remains night or day until they were deposited in the silent tomb. The whole of Kaikohe was present the morning of the funeral, and there was scarcely a dry eye among them. About one himdred accompanied the re- mains to Waimate. They wished to have the sole manage- ment of the removal, and did it well. Archdeacon W. Williams, who respected her very much, read the funeral service. It was a day never to be forgotten. At the funeral I first observed the measles among the natives. The epidemic spread rapidly, and was soon ac- companied by hooping-cough. This called for new exer- tion among the sick, the dying, and the dead, when I was worn down in body and mind. Under these duties I staggered on in the midst of scenes of distress, sorrow, and death. One morning I was sent for to bury the last two children of a fine family. The father died first, next his children. My appetite had rather failed, and I had eaten little, when I set off to this scene of sorrow. I read the service over the sacred remains of the dear departed little ones, who had followed their father to be with Christ. From thence I went farther into the woods to visit a poor old couple. During my walk dark clouds passed over my eyes, and I was ready to fall from exhaustion. At length I succeeded in getting to the house, and lay down for some time, ate a few sweet 374 MEMOIR OF THE potatoes, went to the place where I had left my horse, and rode home. In the evening I went to bed as usual, hoping to be able to undertake my Sunday duties. I awoke in the night, found everything in appakent motion, and was laid low by a severe bilious attack. I had three attacks in a few days, but persevered in doing what I could, until mind and body sunk together. The middle of November we removed to Waimate, and found myself better in the society of my children, but hav^e never entirely recovered. The sacramental duties of the Nor- thern District devolved on me, and about November last year I began to visit all the congregations and the northern station, Kaitaia. January 1855 I returned from the north, and completed my visitation, greatly exhausted. My medi- cal advisers recommended me to spend a little time with my children and friends in Auckland. At Auckland I received much attention from lay and clerical friends. 1 preached twice at St. Paul's, and once at St. Barnabas' to large congregations. In my missionary duties I find peace, and sometimes in preaching more enlargement and earnestness than formerly. what a gi-eat, glorious, finished salvation we have the happy privilege to make known to men, and, above all, to partake of freely our- selves ! "My medical advisers consider that I ought not to return to Kaikohe to live in solitude, and as I have long had the duty of both places, my brethren have now appointed me to Waimate, subject to the approval of the bishop. To-morrow the Lord's Supper is to be adminis- tered to the Europeans, and eight adults are to be baptized EEV. KICHARD DAVIS. 375 in the native service. Native sen^ice at nine A.M., Euro- pean at eleven, native service again at three p.m. We have to mourn over much declension among the natives generally. They have much facilities in getting money, as produce is very dear, and many are become peddling traders. This has drawn away the minds of many professors from better things. Ardent spirits are also now sought for and much used by many natives. This has thinned our ranks greatly, and will bring many to a premature death. At every place I have visited, I have found a diminution in the number of communicants. Last Sunday the number here was 118, and three months ago 138. At Kaitaia 216, at the prcAdous sacrament 280. Another evil has led to this diminution. No communi- cants came from one of the tribes, who were meditating a war, which has since broken out. I wish you had seen our much esteemed friend, Arch- deacon W. Williams and his valuable wife when in England. In him you would have found the devoted missionary and gentleman combined. Here he is beloved and respected by all. The Church in New Zealand profited by his visit. He carried through the press a revised edition of the New Testament in Maori, and a new edition of the Prayer- Book, The Society's best men stick closest to their work. To him New Zealand is chiefly indebted for the Maori version of the Scriptures. I am also sorry you have not seen our bishop. He was indeed a friend to me in adversity. With my best Christian love to Mrs. Coleman, — I remain, my dear friend, yours faith- fully and affectionately, Eichard Davis." 376 MEMOIR OF THE " Waimatk, Bay of Islands, November 7, 1855. " My very dear Friend, — After consultation with my friends on the important subject, and according to the wishes of my children, I married jVfiss Jane Holloway King six weeks ago to-day. In her I possess a peculiar treasure. She has entered with me into my labours. And as my duties have called me in various directions, which allowed of lier accompanying me, we have not lived at home liardly a fortnight since our marriage. " My family, through mercy, is tolerably well. Some of my children are widely scattered. My youngest daugh- ter, Sophia, was married to Mr. James Kemp, 25tli October 1854. Mr. Kemp was a wholesale merchant in Auckland. He is now looking out for land, on which to commence farming. He is a pious young man. The religion of Jesus is, I fear, at a very low ebb in this country. I believe the principal fault is in the ministry. The colon- ists are a church-going people. The congregations at St. Paul's are large, regular, and attentive. But there is a want of vital energy in the pulpit ministrations. On the Monday after my first sermon in that church, I met a gentleman, a member of Council, who told me that he thought the congregation of St. Paul's heard more gospel from that one sernion, than they had heard in six months before. Among the natives there is much declension. Ardent spirits have been introduced, and some drink a great deal. This makes our labours heavy and heartless ; but we must persevere. The enemy has come in like a flood, and if we are vigilant, we liope the Lord will lift REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 3 / ( up a banner against him. At Waimate, the congregation in the morning is 150, and there were 100 communicants at the last administration. At Kaikohe, in fine weather, congregation 150. There were eighty-five communicants at the last communion. At Mangakahia there has been a falling away : communicants only fifty -five ; at Otava, thirty ; at Tepuna, six ; at Matauri, thirty-four last Sun- day. Matauri is on the coast, some distance from Wai- mate. God has a people there, and there is much to encourage, although very much to mourn over. At Kai- kohe there is life, and in every little congregation there are some who desire to follow Christ in sincerity. " My labours at this time lie very wide, and when so much divided, the most I can do in each place is little. The ever-blessed God has blessed me of late with clearer views of the blessed Gospel, and, I hope, increased my energy in preaching. But my capability of locomotion must ere long decrease ; yet I hope to push on as long as I can. My heavy afflictions have been made a rich blessing to my souL There seems a general want of vital godlmess amongst us. We are content with living in what we consider a state of salvation, and therefore do not progress onward to the stature of the fulness of Christ. Xeither THE ASSURANCE OF FAITH, NOR THE ASSURANCE OF HOPE, IS SOUGHT FOR AS ASSURANCE OUGHT TO BE. I fear there is little delight in communion with God amongst us. Too many of us seek our own, and not the things of Jesus Christ. After all the falling off among the natives, there is perhaps as much (if not more) vital godliness among them, in proportion to their numbers, as among our 378 MEMOIR OF THE colonists, by whom they are generally despised. On Sun- day evening, at Matanui, two men asked me : ' Do you know anything of an internal warfare and temptation V I told them, that I was never free from it, and on that very day, whilst administering the Lord's Supper, the conflict was carried on. They looked at each other with satisfac- tion, and remarked : ' Where there was no conflict, there could be no Christianity.' I told them that was my opinion ; that the adversary allowed those who were fol - lowing their own ways to live in peace, and that the con- flict was only carried on in the hearts of God's children, who were seeking the truth. " Your sentiments with regard to the signs of the times fully coincide wdth my own. ^lay we be ready to do or suffer all His blessed will ! How necessary is it tliat we should live with our lamps trimmed, and our loins girt ! How essential is the duty incumbent on us to live exclu- sively to the glory of God ! May the Lord bless you, my much respected and ever beloved friends, with much of His presence ! May the Spirit of the Lord think in your thoughts, speak in your words, and manifest Himself in all your actions ! The time of our re-union now draws near. " My dear wife unites with me in best Christian affec- tion to dear Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — ^and believe me to remain, my very dear friend, yours respectfully and affectionately, • Richard Davis." REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 379 " Tepuna, New Zealand, 10th March 1856. " My very dear Friend, — I sincerely thank you and dear Mrs. Coleman for the case of books, which reached me safely on the 11th nit. We have had as yet no time to examine them. On that day I returned from visiting my old district, Kaikohe, and from administering the Holy Communion at different places. 1 7th February I adminis- tered the Holy Communion at Waimate ; on the 21st we came to this place, and I went to Matanui on the 2 2d, and administered the Lord's Supper on the 24th. As the steamer, which runs between the Bay and Auckland, was proceeding to Mongonui, a port twenty-four miles fi'om Kaitaia, we gladly embraced the opportunity, and on the 26th went on board the steamer, and arrived at Mon- gonui in the evening, where we were hospitably enter- tained by !Mr. Butler, a principal merchant in that place. Next day, after dinner, I was laid low by a serious bilious attack. After consulting our friends, it was deemed advisable to postpone the journey to Kaitaia, and to return by the steamer to the Bay, where I could obtain medical advice. As the steamer's time was three a.m., ]\Ir. Butler and the captain of the steamer took me by the arms, ill as I was, and led me to the boat. I could not stand. Twice I became unconscious as they led me on, and I knew not biit the next step might be my last. The cool evening air on the deck of the steamer refreshed me. The day following we reached Tepuna, and I was able to take the duty two Sundays at this place. Yesterday, besides a baptism and two services, I administered the 380 MEMOIR OF THE Holy Communion once in Maori and once in English. The afternoon duties I performed with difficulty. I am far from well. My spirits were depressed the whole of my journey, arising partly from indigestion and partly from the unsatisfactory state of the congregations. For weeks I enjoyed no quiet rest, and arrived here in a worn-out state the day before I embarked in the steamer, " The state of the natives is not promising. Many are become drunkards. Sensuahty has increased. Many have resorted to their old customs. Deceptions are multiply- ing. When at Otava in January, the teacher showed me a rude drawing of a flying dragon, a look at which would preserve people from the fatal disease with which the world was to be visited. During the week our servant-girl one day was missing. My wife told me she had been sent for by her mother to attend a meeting that day to be held near their place. The girl on her return told us, that a man, who professes to be both a doctor and a priest, had called them together to inform them that a deadly malady was com- ing on the earth, and that he wished to provide them with a remedy against it. One hundred people were present. Medicine was given, and the rude drawing of a dragon was exhibited. Every house was ordered to have a picture of the dragon, which, if they looked upon it, would prove a pre- servative. The Sunday following I preached on the subject. " While sitting with the people of Mangakahia, a picture of the dragon was jjroduced, with a paper having a direct reference to the brazen serpent in the wilderness. As the author had affixed his name to this paper, I inquired his general character. They said that he held communication REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 381 with spirits ; that he was a great doctor, had performed many cures, and was directed to remedies by the spirit ; that w'heu he w^anted a remedy, he ascended a mountain, from wlience the spirit directed his eye to the spot Avhere it was to be found ; that once his eye was directed to the ocean ; that he swam to the spot, dived, and found an effectual remedy for the malady. They told me that the papers sent out by this man were in the hands of all the neighbouring tribes, and were greatly valued. On another occasion, when I was uplifting Christ as the only Saviour, present or future, an old native produced his red dragon. He gave it to me, and I have just sent it to Salisbury Square. They said that the original drawing was obtained from a steamer which had visited their port. Intercourse with spirits, in Scripture language necromancy, is now much practised among the natives. " About three months ago we lost a young chief of great promise as regards European manners and industry. He was in connexion with Government, and had begun to benefit the country by making roads, etc. He had a team of oxen, a dray, a cart, and two ploughs, and he and his people had well fenced in several paddocks, and grew and disposed of much produce. His example appeared to stir up others to imitate him. Many natives joined him, and a strong party gathered around the industrious cliief, so that he was looked up to as a person likely to maintain the peace of the country. Benjamin Taui was once a pro- fessor of Christianity, and previous to Heke's war was at the head of his tribe as a professor. In this war he took a prominent part. He felt, however, that in joining Heke 382 MEMOIR OF THE he had placed himself in a false position. ]>ut the war divested him of his religion, and he became a worldly, calculating man. Tliree years ago he took a second wife, in order to have children, as he had none by his first wife. This summer he took a third wife. She told him his taking her to wife would be his death. He took her, and soon became ill. The native priests and doctor tried their skill in vain. He sent to Waimate. I found him in ex- treme pain from active inflammation of the bowels. For three days I did my best, but could not relieve him. On the fourth day I found him a corpse. I was very poorly myself. I fear there was little hope in his death. His pains were too violent to allow of much being said to him, or of his attending to the little said. Seeing his case to be hopeless, I spoke strongly to him on the last day. The effect of this none but the Searcher of hearts can know. " Here we have peace, but there is war between the natives in the Bay of Plenty and those at the Wairoa on the western coast. Some of our people here have joined the latter. The war has originated about their land claims — a fruitful source of evil. " The result of my present illness is known only to Him, at the foot of whose throne I wish to lie passive, clothed with deep humility. There is much nervous excitement in the system. At present I can do but little. This week I hope to examine and instruct daily three elderly candi- dates, whom I hope to baptize next Sunday. My spirits are depressed, but the Lord deals very graciously with me. How much I need the comfort of an experienced Christian brother 1 for faith to believe that the Lord Jesus will REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 383 be everything to me ! how necessary is an assurance OF FAITH ! I have often urged it in my preaching to natives and Europeans. If again restored, I shall enforce it yet more strongly. Pray for me, and write to me as soon as you receive this. I shall write again, when I see how it is likely to go with me. My devoted wife joins with me in best Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and your- self. — I remain, as ever, my dear sir, yours faithfully and affectionately, Pjchard Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, Oct. 17, 1856. " My very dear Friend, — Tractarianism does not press upon its votaries that holy observance of the Sabbath which the spirit of the Gospel does. Of this we some years ago had a development. Blessed be God, that holy observance of the Lord's day does not in God's children arise from a spirit of bondage ! Alas, what will become of England should the continental Sabbath be finally in- troduced ! Should England be thus overcome, let the Queen look to her crown. Alas for England, should her Governors cast God's Sabbath behind them, and cease to recognise Him as their Governor ! " October 20th. — I began this letter the day after my return from visiting two of our old stations, Keri Keri and Tepuna. My dear wife accompanied me. We left on the 3d instant. On the 4th I met the people. Sixteen can- didates for the Holy Communion presented themselves, and one adult for baptism. On the Sunday the Sacraments were administered in the morning in Maori ; communi- 384 MEMOIR OF THE cants in all, native and European, twenty-three. In the evening I read prayers and preached in English. On the Monday Mr. King came for us in his boat, and after meet- ing the natives we accompanied him to Tepuna. On the 7tli our meetings commenced with the natives, and con- tinued daily until the Sabbath. On the Sabbath three adults and a child were baptized, and the Holy Sacrament administered to seventeen natives and six Europeans. In the afternoon I read prayers and preached in English. On the Monday some of the people came to take leave of us, and on the Tuesday, the 14th, we left for Keri Keri, and were five hours on the water pulling against a head wind. This I should not have attempted but for a previous engagement to marry at Keri Keri a European couple. When we arrived, to our mortification we found they had not come. We however stayed with Sophia for the night, and the next morning the bridal party arrived. The cere- mony was performed, and we returned home. But I had caught cold in the boat and returned home very unwell. The day following was set apart for writing English let- ters, but from being poorly, and from numerous inten-up- tions I was obliged to desist. Our visit to these stations was a pleasant, aud, I huniljly hope, a profital)le one to the poor natives. Since our last visit in that direction, a few of the people seemed to possess clearer and more simple views of salvation by faith in Christ. These vicAvs have stimulated tliem to do what good they can among their neighbours. The late Mr. King was a spiritually- minded man, and his simple and spiritual mode of teach- ing is not forgotten. At Waimate we liavc a congregation REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 385 of upwards of 200. Half of them are communicants, and mauy of them appear to possess a simple, saving faith in Jesus. But they do not advance in the divine life as we wish them to do. About three months ago I preached a missionary sermon to them, wherein was given an outline of the commencement and advance of the Church Mission- 9,iy Society. This was done on the Sunday previous to the Sacrament, and notice given that the offertory collec- tion would be given over to the Society. £13 were col- lected, and £2 given from their church fund, making together the sum of £15. At Kaikohe the same steps were taken, £14 were collected, and £10 given from their church fund, making in all the sum of £24. In both cases the natives subscribed according to their ability, and some of them beyond their ability. " The congregation of Kaikohe has increased in number during the last year. The late Heke's people now attend public service, and three of them partook of the Holy Communion last time. At Otaua, about ten miles south- west of Kaikohe, the congregation has diminished, some of the people having been induced by a heathen chief to join him in his depredations, which led to a war. About tw euty of them, communicants however, continued to hold on. This congregation has been reduced to about forty. At j\Iangakahia several have fallen away and become dead and careless. Last Communion we had only be- tween fifty and sixty communicants. Worldly-minded- ness has much increased among the natives for some time, and those who hold on in their profession have lost much of that simplicity of mind which they formerly possessed. 2 B 386 MEMOIR OF THE " At Matauri, on tlie coast, about half way between the Kay and Wangaroa, we have a congregation of about eighty natives. The communicants are about thirty. This place I have usually visited in connexion with Tepuna. But for the last two months they have quarrelled among them- selves, and some have fallen in battle. As soon as they shall have settled down into quiet, I hope to be able ty visit them again. My nerves would scarcely allow me to visit them during their hostilities. " Never did I value missionary work as much as now. I trust the Lord will yet enable me to preach His blessed (fospel to the poor natives. what a privilege, to be allowed to live to the glory of God on earth ! Every oppor- tunity given to show forth His praise gives pleasure. " I never expect to be as well again as I have been, but my medical adviser tells me that I may look forward to some years of usefulness. The ever blessed God knows what is best for me. My dear devoted wife joins with me in our best love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself. — ^I remain, yours faithfully and aftectionately in the Gospel, " liicHARD Davis," " Waimate, Bay of Islands, Jan. 8, 1857. " My dear, ever respected, and beloved Friend, — The copy of your farewell address to the parishioners of Ventnor T received this morning. Most deeply and sincerely do I sympathize with you on your separation from your people. How short the time now appears since you first visited me at Woodrow Farm. For that visit may the Lord ever REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 387 make me thankful ! That visit was one of my greatest blessings. But alas, how unthankful and unholy my life has been ! It is now nearly thirty- two years since I landed in this country ; but how unprofitable, how very little I have done for the Lord Jesus ! Alas, how little I have lived to the glory of His name ! And yet the Lord has not, I trust, withdrawn His lovingkindness from me. What a monument of forbearing mercy ! " I am even better than when I last wrote ; neverthe- less a change may not be far distant; we may very soon meet at the feet of Him who redeemed us with His own blood. My nerves are bad, and every little thing produces an unpleasant, and sometimes a painful, excitement. " In happy England you have a host of tried Christian friends with whom to hold communion. There you have the privilege of building each other up in the faith of Christ — of bearing each other's burdens, and comforting each other in affliction. Here, at Waimate, such friends and associates are not to be found, nor in the neighbour- hood. The standard of Christianity is very low in this country, both among the Europeans and among the natives. If the standard were higher among us, it might be higher among the natives. The Society is urging a native mini- stry upon us. I have little hope under that head. I never met with natives more advanced in Christianity than some of the people of Kaikohe, and although I doubt not their sterling piety, and their being in a state of salvation, yet there is a want of stability in the time of trial. " At this place I cannot perceive any advance towards the good, but this Christmas we have had much retrograde 388 MEMOIR OF THE towards the evil. Last Sunday we had but seventy com- municants at the native Communion, whereas we should have had at least a hundred. At Kaikohe, a fortnight previously, we had, if I remember right, 107. The state of the natives of this place gives my weak mind much pain. Waimate has suffered much from changes. for more earnestness ! for an outpouring of the Spirit from on high ! In one part of Waimate there has been much drunkenness this Christmas. They were a fallen party. Since I have been here, many of them appeared to be coming round, and became pretty regular in their attend- ance at church. They have now sunk lower than ever. They had suffered a trading European to hang himself " upon them, and much ardent spirits have been introduced among them. It is reported that a hogshead of spirits was brought in in one cask. Alas, how much evil such a man is capable of doing ! " God has given me a great blessing in my present wife. Nevertheless it is the desire of my heart to live on the very threshold of eternity. Mrs. Matthews and four of her children are with us. She unites with my dear wife and myself in Christian love to yourself and Mrs. Cole- man. — I remain, yours faithfully and affectionately, " EicHAED Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, July 21, 1857. " My very dear Friend, — Since I wrote to you on the receipt of the copy of your farewell address to your con- gregation at Ventnor, this is my third attempt to write KEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 389 again. I felt a difficulty, not knowing but that you might have entered into rest. I hope now to be able to conclude a short letter. " Next to my beloved parents you have been my best earthly friend, therefore it is natural that I should be desirous to know the state of your health, but 1 cannot derive that knowledge from any one but yourself. " It is now many years ago that you first visited me at Woodrow, when you were made the instrument of direct- ing my tottering and faltering steps to the patlis of peace. From that period your friendship has been persevering, steady, and kind. And as at its beginning, so in its con- tinuance, it has been a great assistance to me ; especially it was an encouragement and stimulation to me and my dear family, in the various trials we had to contend with in the formation and the prosecution of this mission. Please do let me hear from you, or of you, on the receipt of this letter. " Through the goodness of the ever blessed God I have been enabled to go through my duties better this year than the last. We were nearly seven weeks from home on an official visit to the district of Kaitaia, to administer the Lord's Supper at various places. On our return the same duties lay before me in my own district, and I was enabled to fulfil them. And after having travelled over the country and about the country from the North Cape, and south as far as Mangakahia, I returned home without any diminution of strength. My health is now better than it was a year ago, and seems to me to improve. Ere this, eighteen months ago, I expected to have left this wicked 390 MEMOIR OF THE and turbulent world, but the Lord continues me in His glorious work. As my spiritual health and strength in- crease, so does my bodily ; and I trust God has given me a sincere desire to devote all to His service, to be spent to His glory, " From Kaitaia to the North Cape my journey was inter- esting, and I hope to be able, if duty requires, to visit those parts again next summer. how wonderful that God should see j&t to allow a poor sinner, so helpless and worthless, to be thus employed at my time of life. It is often my wish, and sometimes my prayer, should it be the will of the ever blessed God, that I may cease to work and live when His time shall come. It would be painful to me to be a nseless burden to the Church of God. With our united best Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — I remain, yours faithfully and affectionately, " IiicHARD Davis." " 12th Fchmanj 1857.— how thankful I ought to be for the goodness of the Lord ! But, alas ! never was a sinner more rebellious. God, command my heart. My grandson Earnest was brought home this morning in an alarming state. On his way to the Awanui his horse took fright, and threw him. The wheel of the dray passed over his body, but through the wonderful providence of God without his receiving material injury. The dray had four tons on it ! ! ! " 15th Fehruary. — Preached to a very large congregation. 214 natives partook of the Lord's Supper. Preached in the evening to a large congregation. Thus the Lord sup- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 391 ported his unworthy servant, and carried him through the duties he had so much feared. Lord, unworthy as I am, Thou hast answered my prayer. " 1 6th February. — And now, Lord, prepare me for my journey to the far north. In mercy direct and protect me therein. Grant that it may be the means of extending Thy kingdom and exalt the glory of Thy name, " X'dth February. — Saw the mirage as we neared a soli- tary rock on the desolate coast called Aral (hindrance), because it hindered the passage there at high-water in a heavy sea. I had for some time observed what I believed to be the mirage. When we approached the rock, it was clearly seen by all the party, increased by several from Ahipara. A woman, on horseback, was about a mile before us. As she neared the rock, a mist arose from the sea, and the sun shone brightly. Between the woman and the sand-bank we saw a beautiful mirror of smooth water, in which the shadows of the bank and rock were distinctly visible. The sun was very hot and fiery. The fish on this coast are wonderfully abundant. " Sunday, 22d February. — In the morning I administered the sacrament to fifty-eight natives, who paid great atten- tion to the sermon. In the afternoon I read prayers, and baptized two children. In the evening the teachers who accompanied us took the duty. We afterwards spent an interesting interval with some young men in front of our tent. This has been a day of distinguished mercy, in which much religious instruction has been imparted. May the ever blessed God grant His blessing ! for a heart filled with gratitude and love ! 392 MEMOIE OF THE " 1 ^th March. — I arrived safely at Wainiate. for gratitude to the ever blessed God ! AVe went out and have come in without the slightest accident. It was a journey abounding in mercy and fraught with blessings. I pray for a thankful heart. All my wishes have been fulfilled. " I'^th Sejotemher. — 1 administered the Lord's Supper to twenty-four natives from Tepuna, eleven from the Ti, and six Europeans. The state of the natives is very gratifymg. that God may be glorified in them and by them ! " Sth Wovemher. — Preached from Romans xii. 1,2. May the Lord bless what has been said to the souls of the' natives ! Lord, make me thankful for my blessed situation as a Christian teacher. I thank Thee, God, for giving me these blessed duties. Enable me to fulfil them to the glory of Thy name." — Journal. "Waimate, Bay of Islands, 8th January. — God, the last has been a year of sparing mercy ! How justly mightest Thou have cut me down as a cumberer of the ground ! How unworthy of Thy goodness ! My sixty- eighth year on earth closes this day. that I may live this year to Thy glory ! " ^d June. — How much I have erred through life in not having sought seriously and perseveringly for the attain- ment of THE FAITH OF ASSURANCE, a clear knowledge of Christ as my own Saviour, and a more full comprehension of the nature of His fulness ! Lord, how ought I to be filled with shame and confusion of face ! Permit me to lie low before Thee, clothed with deep humility. In mercy bless me with a sense of Thy presence. " Z\st December. — Thus we are now brought to the con- clusion of another year. Alas ! what have I done, or rather, what has the grace of God accomplished by my 39G MEMOIE OF THE instrumentality ? Personally it has been a very gracious year. for overwhelming gratitude and love to God for His great and many mercies ! Mercies of various kinds have compassed me about during this year. I do hope that His goodness has enabled me to gTow in grace." — Journal. ' ' Watmate, Bay of Islands, Juhj 8, 1859. " My very dear, kind Friend, — At our last Communion at this place M'e had seventy-four natives and twenty-six Europeans. A war excitement reduced the number of our native communicants. At Kaikohe, the Sunday previous, I had ninety-eight communicants, although the w^eather was VERY rough and wet. At Matauri, the Sunday after the Waimate Communion, I had forty- nine communicants ; and at Tepuna, the Sunday following, fifty-one. There is an OUTWARD movement among the natives generally. May the Lord accompany it with the inward and spiritual grace ! On our return home I had to examine natives for confirmation, which took place on the 8tli of June. We had a very pleasant season with the bishop. His lordship passed on from hence to Kaitaia. " Our first synod lias been held this autumn at Wel- lington. During the Convention, Archdeacon W. Williams was consecrated to the See of Waiapa. This gives much satisfaction and pleasure to us all. I doubt not but a blessing will attend it. I have not yet seen the proceed- ings of the Convention in a tangible form. 1 believe the lay members rendered good service. I can only hope and REV. RlClIAItD DAVIS. 397 pray that it may prove a sanctified means for the extension of the Church of God in this distant part of the world. " At Waimate we have formed ourselves into a parish, and commenced a fund ; but my parishioners object to its being nominated, at least for the present, an endow- ment fund. They are very fearful of the leaven of Tracta- rianism, and therefore prefer a private endowment. This, I learn, will be anti- conventional, as they allow of no private endowments. On this question we shall ultimately be guided by the opinion which may be formed of the conventional laws. During next summer we are to have a diocesan meeting in Auckland, when the nature of the laws will be discussed, brought out, and put in working order. I have written to the Church Missionary Society to inform them of what we have done, and that they may expect to be officially written to on the subject. We wish to ascertain from them whether they are willing to give over the church and glebe, and upon what terms. I am not very well, and I may not be long in this vale of death. The Heke war made a considerable pull upon me. Next came the distracting land question ; then heavy family affliction ; the death of my wife followed ; immediately after the measles and hooping-cough broke out among the natives. For a long time I had, in my solitary situation, to do with the sick, the dying, and the dead, from day to day, until I sunk under it, and I had to remove from Kaikohe. I, however, was enabled soon to rally again, and to proceed as usual. But the malady, which appeared subdued, was not eradicated. During the last year it has again manifested itself. Giddiness in the head, produced 398 MEMOIR OF THE first from indigestion, and now, my medical adviser tell-s me, from congestion. Cupping relieves, but the relief given is only temporary. This has been given up. The ever -blessed God deals very graciously with me. All is WELL, ALL IS EIGHT, IN Jesus. Jbsus and redemption are all I wish to think or speak about. for a clearer know- ledge of the infinite love of God as manifested in redemp- tion ! Strange to say, and contrary to the expectation of all parties, my dear devoted wife has given me a son. He is now a FINE boy, nearly eighteen months old. We called him John King, after the name of his humble, devoted ■ grandfather. It is with much pleasure that we learn from time to time what the ever-blessed God is doing for the extension of His kingdom in America, in Great Britain, and in various parts of the world. Surely the day of the Lord is at hand. At Waimate our young people have esta- blished a Mutual Improvement Association, to which we have now attached a weekly prayer- meeting, which is well attended, and I hope much from it. The association is formed of the missionaries' children — the Kings, the Wil- liamses, the Davises, the Clarkes, and the Kemps. Mr. J. W. King gave the first lecture, ' Man before the Fall, and Man after the Fall,' My son James gave the next, ' Electricity.' Edward Williams, my son-in-law, followed — subject, ' Mutual Improvement.' James Kemp, another son-in-law, came next — subject, ' The Human Mind.' The last lecture was given by Mr. Henry Williams, third son of the archdeacon— subject, ' Geology.' They are getting up a library of books containing useful knowledge, as they can procure the means. KEY. RICHARD DAVIS. 399 " I have just had pleasing news from Kaikohe. Pray for us, my dear friends, that the Spirit of the Lord may be poured out upon us — upon both Europeans and natives. Since I began this letter, I have learned that the bishop has invited Mr. Matthews to Auckland for priest's orders. I suppose he saw, in his late visit, that both the archdeacon and myself were well worn, and therefore saw the neces- sity of relieving us from the northern journeys. When I have visited that district, and administered the Lord's Supper at Kaitaia and the Cape, we have had about three hundred communicants. When the sacrament can be administered at the respective villages, I expect the num- ber of communicants will be doubled. Moreover, when five or six hundred people met together at Kaitaia, there was too much excitement among them, and the things of the world were too much spoken of by them, and not the things of Christ. ]\Iy dear wife unites with me in best Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself — I remain, my dear sii', yours respectfully and affectionately, " EiCHARD Davis." " \Mh January 1859.- — ^This day I close my sixty-ninth year. I pray for grace to begin this year, which brings me to the age of man, in newness of life and renewed self-devo- tion to Thee. May this be a year specially dedicated to the service of the ever-blessed God. Lord, draw all my soul unto Thee ! ' Whom have I in heaven but Thee, and there is none upon earth I desire besides Thee. ]\Iy heart and my flesh fail, but Thou art the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.' Enable me in Christ to live in 400 MEMOIK OF THE humble, self-debasing love to Thee, love ever burning, ever increasing. " ^tli February 1859. — The thermometer stood in the dining-room at 78, in the verandah at 90, and in the sun 128. " 10th June 1859. — for sincere repentance and deep humiliation of soul before God continually. These seem necessary, not for my salvation, but to keep me in my proper place before the throne of the ever-blessed God. How unprofitable my life has been to what it might have been ! I have not improved my talents as I might have done. Yet I have been spared, a miracle of the forbear- ance of the blessed God. I dare not doubt His forgive- ness, but I cannot forgive myself. "30th August 1859.— Last night the southern lights appeared in brightness like twilight, from south by east to south-west. At first the colour was pale pink. In the south-west a coruscation of a pink colour rose 45 degrees. It was very faint. A rough night. Barometer this morning 2 8 "5 5. " 2d September 1859. — The southern lights awfully grand, extending nearly to south-west, and a point or two from south to east, and from the horizon nearly vertical over head. Colour a light fiery scarlet. "27th December 1859. — Spent a pleasant day at Swar- raton with all my children. Including sons-in-law and grandchildren we numbered fifty-two, three sons-in-law and sixteen grandchildren being absent. How wonderful the forbearing mercy of God to such a sinner ! I felt my ingratitude, and mourned over the insensibility of my heart. REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 401 May I meet them all in heaven ! my God, I thank Thee for this unexpected mercy in meeting all my dear children once more. bless my dear children." — Journal. " Waimate, Bay of Islands, Ut Xovember 1860. "My dearest Mary Ann, — We all need quickening grace, and this is freely bestowed upon all who seek for it with their whole hearts. Jesus does not love, yea, cannot love, a divided heart, and our hearts are divided when Jesus does not reign supreme within, directing every thought and word. Three things are necessary to form the established Christian character : T. The FULL ASSURANCE OF UNDERSTANDING. This means a clear, comprehensive, and soul- establishing acquaintance with ■divine truth. This can only be obtained by reading, MEDITATION, and PRAYTER. 2. ThE FULL ASSLTKANCE OF FAITH. By this we understand a strong, settled, unwaver- ing conviction of the truth of the Gospel. 3. The full ASSURANCE OF HOPE. These three assurances are inti- mately connected with each other, and one rises out of the other. If we use the means diligently and with per- severance to obtain the first, the Holy Spirit will not fail to lead us on to the attainment of the other two. If you would be easy in your mind, you must set apart a portion of every day for reading the Scriptures, meditating on them, and prayer. The ever-blessed God cannot bless us unless we thus open our mouths to receive the blessing, and He has commanded us to open them wide that He might fill them. Set liglit books aside. They feed the 2 c 402 MEMOIR OF THE mind, but not the soul. Eead, and persevere to READ the Bible, until you love it far above all other books. The Gospels are most profitable to read, because they bring- before us the character of Jesus. View Him in His birth. View Him in His unbounded and unwearied labours of love. View Him eating the Passover with His disciples. View Him in the garden, before the Jewish rulers, before Pilate, on the cross, after His resurrection, and in His triumphant ascension to glory. View Him in the character He now sustains towards us. Contemplate the indissolu- ble bonds by which believers are eternally united to Him. This, my dear child, will warm yom' heart with love, lift your soul to heaven, and fix yom' affections on things above. " My constitutional health is as good as it has been for the last five years. But I have a general weakness. My limbs are weak. And my head is frequently affected with giddiness. My time may not be long. I do not think it will. The Lord's time is best. His will be done. I have had little pleasure of life for the last eight years. My dear wife is most kind and attentive to me. She unites with me in kindest love and affection to you and to all. — I remain, your ever affectionate father, " EiCHARD Davis. "To Mrs. Matthews, Kaitaia." "Waimate, Bay of Islands, Februanj 14, 1861. "My very dear Sir,— The Governor's war with the natives is much, very much to be lamented. The Gover- nor himself is, T believe, a kind-hearted, humane man. We EEV. lilCHARD DAVIS. 403 bailed with pleasure such a person as Governor. But his advisers in the war question led him astray. Eight is con- sidered to be on the side of the Maoris by most right-minded men. The land in dispute was purchased by that root of evil called the New Zealand Company, and awarded to them by Commissioner Spain, but disputed by the natives. The question was raised in Governor Fitzroy's time, but he did not take it up, and it remained quiet. It was again raised in Governor Gray's time, but he saw the difficulties, and it again fell to the ground. With Governor Browne the agitators have been but too successful. Wm. King's right is considered a just one by all impartial people, wdio have taken the trouble to examine the question. "Wlien and how the question will end is very imcertain. I think the Maoris will not give up the point but with their lives. The extreme bravery of the natives appears to have drawn forth the sympathy of the officer in command. It is re- ported that Colonel Wynyard is to be our new Governor. This, I hope, may prove true. The natives of the north are at present quiet, but they condemn the proceedings of the Governor. They argue thus : 'There is a law-court to which the Governor directed us to bring our cases in order tliat they might be adjusted in quietness and equity. Why did not the Governor bring his case with W. King before the court before he resorted to war ? If this had been done, and King proved to be in the wrong, and remained stubborn afterwards, then the war would have been a correct one.' This I consider sound reasoning. Many of our people attended the large meeting held in Auckland just after the commencement of the war, but they returned 404 AIEMOIR OF THE dissatisfied. They said they coukl not understand the ( lovernor — that he should have called them tosjether before he began the war. That meeting was an expensive one, but it proved a failure. A growing sympathy for King is to be pretty clearly seen, and if some steps to restore peace be not soon taken, England may have to furnish more trooj^s. The colony is already ruined, and it will be a long time before it will be in the position it was before the war. " The war was commenced by the Europeans in a harsh manner, and with a feeling of contempt towards their foe. This exasperated the natives, and led some of them to commit atrocities, which were, I believe, condemned by their own body. We have among us a deadly and grow- ing evil, which is drunkenness. Within the last year it lias much increased at Kaikohe, and made sad havoc among the professing Christians — this is in reality a worse evil than the war. " In September last I had an attack of acute rheuma- tism, which confined me to my bed for a fortnight. I felt it to be a profitable season. Since my recovery I have felt Ijetter than usual, and, unworthy as I am, I have been enabled to go on with the blessed work. I am glad to learn that, you are engaged in a revision of the Book of Psalms in the evening of your days, and hope you may be spared to see it completed. " Our dear little boy, the child of my old age, has been recently brought down to the gates of death by the New Zealand fever, but I thank God he is now much better, but still weak. The fever is a bad one, and has been very prevalent, especially among the children. REV. RICIIAltD DAVIS. 405 " We hear good accounts from the Bishop of Kaiapii. A stir in the right direction has been made among his natives. I hope it will prove to be the work of the Hol\' Ghost. The bishop is a worthy character. With our united Christian love to Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — I remain, my very dear sir, yours faithfully and affection- ately, EiCHARD Davis." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, 22d May 1861. " My dear William, — It is not enough for us to know that we are saved by grace. If we would be happy in Cod we must rejoice that it is by grace. We are sordid Christians. We are, as it were, sinners scarcely half awake to our real danger. We only hope to be saved. We do not rejoice in our salvation. Why is it so with us ? Because we do not live the Gospel. We do not WALK according to the Gospel. We do not know Christ. Therefore, we do not love Him. If we loved Christ, we should not fail to keep His conmiandments. All the re- generate are called to be labourers in the Lord's vineyard. There can be no idlers there. Then, what of us who are actually receiving, in addition, our maintenance, in order that our WHOLE time and talents should be solely de- voted to the extension of Christ's kingdom ? There is a text in the Bible, which has alarmed me more than once : ' Cursed is he that doeth the work of the Lord deceitfully,' that is, unfaithfully. Who will be so miserable as the unfaithful missionary in the regions of despair ? Alas ! if there were not such gracious promises of iiiercy made to 40G MEMOIR OF THE backsliders, wliat would become of us ? I have lately had some gracious glimmeriugs of the salvation of God. To obtain a knowledge of the glories of redemption we must walk in the Spirit continually — read much — meditate much — and continue instant in prayer. Do not think this too much. It is according to Scripture, and fully mani- fest in the lives of the devoted children of God. They live the Gospel, and enjoy the Gospel, " The day of the Lord may be very near to come. A great crisis is at hand. Let us see that our lamps burn bright, and that our vessels be well replenished with an inextinguishable store of oil. " Drunkenness is rife at Kaikohe, and is doing its work. Alas, how far some of these natives have gone in the Divine life ! How fair at one time was their appearance ! What a call for self-examination ! Well may we tremble and fear. — Your affectionate father, Richaed Davis. " Mr. PucKEY, Missionary at Kaitaia." " Waimate, Bay of Islands, June, 1861. " My dear Joseph, — In order to prepare wheat even of the best quality for use, it must be winnowed and purged from chaff and other evil qualities. The Christian needs a similar process to prepare him for the Master's use. ' The vessels of the Lord must be holy.' Tei^iptation, afflic- tion, and PERSECUTION were considered by Luther the necessary ingredients to form the ministerial character. Temptations are winnowing seasons to the Christian. Were it not for such seasons, we should be almost sure to REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 407 mix cliaff with what we do, or leave our work only half done. Temptations alarm and rouse the soul to diligence — diligence in searching the Scriptures — diligence in prayer — diligence in %vatchfulness. They bring the soul to its right place, the foot of the cross, lead the soul to see its own helplessness, and to look for protection and assist- ance where only it is to be found. In our privacy we must be qualified to resist temptation. Without prayer and prayerful reliance upon Christ we must fall. Private prayer is as essential to the sustentation of our souls, as food is to the nutrition of our bodies, and to make us efficient Christians must be as regularly resorted to. Temptations are generally good omens. Satan would not endeavour to affright us from our duties, or to alarm us in them, if our duties endangered not his kingdom. Nor would the ever-blessed God permit us to be thus tempted if He did not see it necessary, in order to drive us from our own resources, and compel us to seek our all from Him. He has provided largely for us. He has provided for every emergency. And if we discern not His sovereign grace. He experimentally teaches us by humiliation, that all our supplies and all our succours come from Him solely and exclusively. " Shoidd war commence with the Waikato, where and when will it end ? Our settlers should be prepared for the consequences. However powerful, Government may not effect their object. The natives vdll not stand to be annihilated. They can exist where our troops will starve, and will go where the troops cannot follow them. We know the war at Taranaki was unjust, and rejoice that 408 MEMOIK OF THE the natives have had friends to ])lead their cause. That war has closed, and all agitation on behalf of the natives should now cease. The Waikato ti'n)e may have cause to complain, but, if weighed in the balances, woukl be found wanting. I believe nothing would bring the natives under a state of discipline so effectually as true Christianity. Let the Spirit be poured out from on high, the natives would soon become loyal subjects and peaceful neighbours. With those settlers I can have no sympathy, who wish the natives to be shot down, that they may obtain posses- sion of their lands. But there is a class of settlers who deserve our sympathy, as well as the troops who have been brought here to subdue the natives. Our natives profess much loyalty. May they retain it. In some of them I have little confidence. " Give our very best love to Mary Ann, and Matilda, and William, and all the dear children. — I remain, yours faithfully and affectionately, Pjchard Davis. "To Kev. Joseph Matthews." "Waimate, Bay of Islands, 13//t August 1861. "My DEAii Joseph, — You and I liave imbibed our reli- gious knowledge too much from lateral sources. We have read sound divinity, and studied the experience of others, for our support in affliction, temptation, and spiritual difficulties. From the instruction and experience of others we have often found su])port. Nor have we, I trust, omitted persevering prayer and the study of the Divine Woi'd. In this second-hand way we have had to pay dear REV. PJCHAED DAVIS. 409 for what free grace has enabled us to obtain in the use of such means. Whereas we ought first of all to have gone to the foot of the throne, and persevered in immediate prayer to God for that spiritual strength, relief, and deli- verance, which we felt we needed. Had we done this, the object would liave been obtained immediately from the hand of our heavenly Father, and relief thus obtained would have come with greater power into our souls, and would have made an impression never to be obliterated. We have sought after religious knowledge too much in reading the works of good men, and too little from the Word of God. We have followed Christ as He shone in the character of others, more than we have followed Him as seen in the W^ord and manifested by the Spirit. There- fore we are in a state likely to be bewildered by tempta- tion. This, I believe, is the reason why the natives rise no higher in the scale of Christianity. They receive the knowledge thereof from us, and seek it too much from us, and too little from Christ. This is an evil which I hope by Divine aid to rectify in future. I find that persevering, devout, and unceasing prayer is necessary for me. The time in which we are living is one of deception, and the enemy has great power and influence over the unregenerate. Times still more fearful may not be long distant. hoAV necessary is it that we ministers should lift our voice as a trumpet ! Kaikohe is sunk in drunkenness. With a father's best affection to IMary Ann, — I remain, yours faithfully and affectionately, Eichard Davis. "To Kev. Joseph Matthews." 410 MEMOIR OF THE " Waimate, Bay of Islands, 6th December 1861. " My dearest Matelda, — Your fifth letter came to hand to-day. How thankful I am for your letters at all times ! appears never to have thought seriously of religion until death stared her in the face. How sad to live in such a state ! how extremely dangerous ! This is not the only state of danger in which poor sinners live. Xone are in a more dangerous state, none are more nigh to a miserable eternity, than the almost Christian and the barren professor. ' There are also a great number of professedly evangelical Christians, whose state is of a most uncertain character. Their lives are moral, their conversation correct, but they remain selfish. They are not prepared to forsake all their own wishes and desires for Christ's sake. The first tiling to be forsaken for Christ's sake is self. This object once accomplished, our way to heaven will become smooth and even. Without this reality profession is vain. I am quite sure that a selfish Christian is not to be found in the true Church of God. The language of every Chris- tian is, ' Not unto us,' etc. They esteem other better than themselves. They have the mind of Christ, because they are one with Him. Alas, what will become of innumer- able professors around us ! We missionaries are in a dangerous state from our awful responsibility. Alas, how have our time and talents been used ! How much they have been misused ! None require so much self-examina- tion as we ourselves. I have often thought, when I have mourned over the apathy and ignorance of the natives, that the root of the evil may be in us. Our children know EEV. RICHARD DAVIS. 411 the nature of Christianity, but how many among them are like Christ, and reflect His image ? Knowledge is vain, ' Those wlio have not the spirit or mind of Christ are none of His.' " With our best love to yourself and the dear children, — I remain, your ever affectionate father, " EicHARD Davis. "To Mrs. PuCKEY, Kaitaia." "Watmate, Bay of Islands, Dec. 8, 1861. " My dear Joseph, — I have much to do, but I scarcely do anything to my own satisfaction. The fever adds to our labours, and to the weight of our responsibility. I am to visit all the fever patients around us, and to give them a word of advice in their season of affliction. But I am seldom satisfied with the manner in which that instruction is given, or in which it is received. I sometimes feel a little liberty in preaching to the natives. The native service is my best service. The European service I do not much en- joy. And I perceive little fruit of a satisfactory character from either. This state of things weighs upon my spirits. There is a sinful fault somewhere, or the fruits of the Spirit would be manifest. Is the fault in me or in my congregations ? I fear my labours partake too much of an official character, and too little of that which is earnest and spiritual. I am not satisfied with the religious pro- ficiency of myself, or of those around me. We appear religious before men, but I fear we fall far short in the eyes of a heart-searching God. The fruits of the Spirit do not manifest themselves as they ought. The Spirit of 412 MEMOIR OF THE Clirist is seldom seen, wlieii it ought to be most conspicuous. ( )ur religious profession, being barren, does not })roduce the fruits of love, meekness, and humility. It does not bring forth in us the mind of Christ, and we do little to promote the glory of God. The little light we have does not shine M'ith brightness, nor do our good works glorify our Father which is in heaven. JNIay the Lord have mercy u[)on us I " Nearly the whole male population have taken to drinking, and appear to see no evil in it. I was told the other day that they could preach more clearly from being under the influence of liquor. I replied, that herein the devil was transformed into an angel of light. Some of the professors of religion at Kaikohe are in a most awful state*. At Waimate, things look somewhat brighter, but all is bad. I must cast in my lot with them, and in deej) humility exclaim, ' God be merciful to us miserable sinners.' Had not Sir George Grey revised the present system, I know not to what it may have grown. The system carried on here has had a bad effect. One of the assessors told me the other day, wherever they went to hold a court, there they found the spirit bottle ! ! ! May the Lord send speedy deliverance to the natives ! " Witli our best love to Mary Ann, and to JNIr. and Mrs. Puckey, and to the families, and to all the dear children, — I remain, yours faithfully and affectionately, " IticHARD Davis. "To Rev. Joseph Matthews." "31s^ December 186L — This has been a year of great mercy, faithfulness, and truth. How gracious has been REV. EICHARD DAVIS. 413 the forbearance of the ever-blessed God to such a sinner, such a cumberer of the ground ! that, my God, I could live wholly to Thy glory ! " \st January 1862. — Now, Lord, take my heart, and let it be for ever closed to all but Thee. my soul, strive for a stronger faith, for a clearer view of Jesus, for all de- liverance from self, and for persevering prayer. Strive for purity and holiness, for a spirit of meekness, humility, patience, and patient endurance. Strive for all in the name of Jesus. " IMh January 1862. — This day I am seventy-two years of age. I thank Thee that I am still on praying ground. Lord, destroy within me the power of sin. Perfect speedily all that concerns me. Prepare me to live to Thy glory. Lord, how graciously Thou hast dealt with me ! My bodily health is so much better than it was this time last year. Lord, grant that my spiritual health may improve much this year ! An inward intimation has been given me, that I may partake of Divine grace to any ex- tent if I seek it diligently, and in the path of holiness. Lord, quicken my soul, and bless me with patient resig- nation. Above all, prepare me for Thy heavenly kingdom. T am an unworthy sinner, and shall never in myself be 1 )etter." — Journal. "Waimate, Ith January 1862. " My dear Charles, — The general state of New Zealand is not prosperous. There is a vast difference between the English Government and a colonial Government, Before the war, much dissatisfaction was expressed by the emi- 414 MEMOIR OF THE grants. They had Lcen alhircd by glowing accounts of the country, and of the great advantages of becoming laud- holders, etc., etc. On their arrival, they found the land not cleared for cultivation, and requiring a large outlay of capital to render it available. Very many returned in disgust, or migrated to the Australian colonies. When war broke out, hundreds of settlers abandoned the countiy. One thousand are reported in one month to have left Auckland. They who emigrate to New Zealand, little think to what labour and toil they expose themselves. Mechanics do well. Farming men and people of slender means encounter disappointment and vexation. " Spirit- drinking is a growing evil, and a great hindrance to the cause of Christ. My district numbers about 400 communicants. Great deadness of spiritual feeling exists among them generally, from wliich a few are exempt. But I believe there is more genuine religion in our native con- verts, than is to be found in the same number of inhabitants of highly -privileged England. We require the quickening influences of the Divine Spirit. Until the Spirit shall be poured out from on high, the wilderness will not blossom. I trust prayer will continually be offered up for us, both for our jieople, and for ourselves. We all require Divine unction and quickening grace. "At this station I have had to attend to what was formerly the duty of four missionaries. Alas ! I have been able to do little over so large a stretch of country. Two years ago, I gave up one of the most interesting portions of my district. The journey was too heavy for me. My longest journey now is twenty-five miles. When the REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 415 candle of the Lord shines upon me, I get on well. But we liave much to damp and chill our spirits. Precious faith ! How precious is the gift of faith ! " God is pouring out His Spirit in various parts of the earth, and many sinners have been made partakers of the Avater of life, which flows from the throne of God and the Lamb. Upon the Church the spirit of love and union has been poured out, and the various denominational sects of evangelical Christians meet together in love. These, my dear Charles, are gracious days. I hope Stourton Caundle partakes of this graciousness. The time of universal holiness, that blessedness for which we daily pray, ' Thy kingdom come,' draweth near. The nations of the earth are fast ripening for judgment, for that crisis, which will usher in this blessedness. May we be prepared ! We MUST BE WATCHFUL. Take heed to these two passages of Scripture : ' I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. Lor they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame' (Eev. xvl 13-15). 'There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect' (Matt. xxiv. 24). To prepare us for trials we need union and communion with Christ. All God's children have union with Clirist. Yet, many go 41G MEMOIR OF THE mourning all their days, and enjoy but little peace and joy in believing. To prepare for the coming crisis, communion with Christ is essential. We must know and recognise Christ as our individual Saviour. We must have intimate fellowship with Him. If we have not this fellowship, the fault is oar own. To live in doubt of our acceptance with God, springs from defect of faith, and is productive of in- stability in the Christian walk and warfare. Who can estimate the blessings, or set a value on the riches, which the true believer possesses ? He is one with Christ, and Christ one with him. He dwells in Christ, and Christ in Him. He is an heir of God, yea, a joint heir with Christ, of all tlie blessings he is capable of enjoying throughout an endless eternity. What a wonderful revelation of the love of the ever -blessed God was the gift of His only- begotten Son ! While on earth, it is our duty and high privilege to make ourselves acquainted, under the divine tuition of the Holy Ghost, with the unsearchable riches of the LOVE of God, manifest in our redemption. The pra}dng persevering Christian cannot ask too much, nor expect too confidently. ' Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it ' (Ps. Ixxxi. 10). 'I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height ; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God' (Eph. iii. 14, 17-19). The promises of God are all yea and amen in Christ Jesus. " The remembrance of Stourton Caundle Sunday-school KEY. RICHARD DAVIS. 417 will ever be dear to me. From your letter, I hope my feeble efforts have been blessed to some. Often have I tliought of the dear children, and longed to know what had become of them. I thank God that the school is con- ducted on the same principles, and that one of my earliest scholars is now its principal teacher. May I not hope to meet some of these dear children in heaven ? I am thank- ful to learn that so many attend the school. I trust your primary object is to lead them to Christ. You cannot fill a more important post than that of trainmg the youthful mind, and storing it with Scriptural knowledge. Take care that the water with which you fill the pitchers be pure, and prayerfully trust to Jesus to turn the water into wine. " Eemember me most kindly to all my old neighbours. Tell them not to suffer themselves to be deluded by those who are promoting emigration to this country. Hundreds who are here would be glad to return, if they knew how. Let me know of their souls' weKare. Give my Christian love to them all. I shall always cherish an affectionate remembrance for them. As you have the means of grace in the parish, I trust many will savingly profit by that inestimable blessing, a faithfully preached Gospel, which to every one must be a savour of life unto life, or a savour of death unto death. How many of my old friends are walking with God ? I hope none of them will go down into perdition. "I am getting old, and cannot write so easily as formerly. But I hope my heart will grow warmer and warmer in the great work of God in New Zealand while it continues to beat. My Christian regards to yourself, your wife, and 2d 418 MEMOIR OF THE your cliildren, who, I trust, are all monuments of the love of God in Christ. Take care that not an hoof be left be- hind, — I remain, my dear Charles, faithfully and sincerely yours, EiCHARD Davis. " To Mr. Chakles Crocker, Stourton Caundle." " Tepuna, Fehrimrij 25, 1862. " My dear Sir, — We came here last week. I met and examined the communicants, and on Sunday administered the Lord's Supper, We hope to return on the 27th. " Since I last wrote Sir George Grey has arrived amongst us. He soon after visited the north. The ISTgapuhi tribes gave him a flattering reception. The meeting was large at Waimate, He was received by the archdeacon and myself. I hope his policy will have the desired effect, but I am not sanguine. Mr. Clarke holds a high Government office as Civil Commissioner; his district embraces the whole of this end of the island. Under him a select party are to frame their owm laws. This party is to be elected from amons the various tribes. In addition there are district magistrates, and courts in which cases are to be decided by jury. And the pay of all the native officers will render it worth w^hile that they should retain office. So far the system may work. But I fear the mass to be governed will be found refractory. Money has a control- ling power over the native mind, but moral power will be only appreciated by a few, and those few will not be likely to require that power to be exercised upon them. The natives have been spoiled children from the beginning. The Governor's address to them at Waimate was of a REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 4 1 9 manly character, and I hoped much. But he has found things to be more complicated than he expected, and it is reported that he has been profuse in his promises and concessions. If this be true, he wdl only stave off the evil day. Up to this time I have cherished great confidence in his wisdom. It is but just to the natives, that he should first use conciliatory measures in his endeavours to settle the country. Should these measures even fail, I think Sir George will not go to war without mature con- sideration as to its ultimate results. Although not at war (if the reports are to be relied on), the Taranaki people are still hostile towards the European settlers. The Waikato tribes still adhere to the King movement, and to then- own laws. The Governor has sent a resident magistrate to Waikato. He merely holds the office without the power of executing it. He has been ordered off by an armed band, but re- fused to go. Explanations have been entered into, and some apology, it is reported, was made, and it is alleged that the party was not sent by Tamikana, the prime minister. But, I think, they would not have done what they did if they had not been acquainted with his mind on the subject. It is a Avell-kno"v\Ti fact that the Wai- katos are preparing for war, and also that they look with disdain on the Britisli troops. Our troops are at this time road-making on the Government land in the Waikato dis- trict, BUT SHOULD THEY ATTEMPT TO PASS THE BOUNDARY LINE THEY WILL BE FIRED UPON. The troops are now well commanded, and are no doubt wishing for an opportunity to let the natives feel the force of their strength. This the natives will be too wise to do. 420 MEMOIR OF THE " The country I conceive to be in a most unsettled and ungovernable state. Even here there are cases in which the natives are resuming their lands, which they had fairly sold to Europeans, and the titles to which had been ex- amined and proved valid in the Commissioners' Court, and for which Crown grants have been issued. Of course they must be left to do as they like. The Government is not in a position to render protection. I am thankful that Governor Grey is here. I fear affairs aee drawing near TO a crisis. I have little confidence in any of the natives. Drunkenness is rife amongst them, and the love of many, who were once our crown of rejoicing, is waxed cold. May the Lord deliver us from drunken hostile natives ! At Mangakahia war between the tribes is imminent, on account of their boundary lines of land. Efforts have been made to still the tumult, but without effect. One of the parties has been formed from my own people. They have been much oppressed by a tyrant chief, who has dispos- sessed them of much of their land by selling it to the Government. The present tract of country they are de- termined to hold by force of arms, and they have nearly the whole of the Ngapuhi tribes in their favour, so that we have much reason to fear that blood will be shed. " We have just received two native deacons and a school- master from the Auckland Institution. They all went from Kaitaia. One of the deacons will be stationed at Paihia, as an assistant to the archdeacon. The other will assist me for a time at Kaikohe, until his congregation at the north shall have provided for him. The schoolmaster is on trial. Should he prove diligent, he will also be ad- REV. EICHAED DAVIS, 421 mitted to holy orders. They appear to be devoted men. j\Iay they be mdeed taught by the Spirit, that without Christ they can do nothing, and that they can do all things through Christ, who strengtheneth them. I am thankful to have lived to see this. I have lately received a letter from Bishop Williams, in which he informs me, that he had already received upwards of a thousand pounds from the natives for the endowment of their churches. In that district the system works well, and is likely to do so at the north. Alas ! the uneasy, turbulent Ngapuhi ! Can any good come out of our Nazareth ? The deacons visited the north, in company with a deacon who w^as taken from jNIangakahia when a boy, and brought up in the bishop's school. The Kaitaia natives were much surprised at what they saw and heard, and requested that every day should be employed as the Sabbath while the deacons stayed in the settlement. " We have been visited witli the typhus fever. In our immediate neighbourhood we have had forty- eight cases, and eight deaths. On the coast, it has been almost uni- versal, and many have died. At Kaitaia, scarcely any escaped. At the end of the year they counted eighty- nine deaths. Tepuna has hitherto escaped. We have hitherto escaped the contagion, although I have visited nearly every case within my reach. that we were more thankful for such signal mercies ! " The duties of my medical department have again be- come heavy. Dr. Day has been obliged to give up his appointment from ill health, so that the whole again devolves upon me. No other medical man can be induced 422 MEMOIR OF THE to take it at present, as £100 a year, and ten shillings a clay while travelling, is all that Government will allow. "We are now passing through our summer, which upon the whole has been very warm and fruitful. During our last winter we were visited by a splendid comet, which APPEARED to disarrange our atmosphere. Winter cold was turned into summer heat. In our shortest days the ther- mometer ranged for some time between 60 and 70, and once even reached 72. And much rain fell while the comet was in our hemisphere. " I feel the infirmities of old age to be drawing them- selves more closely around me every succeeding year. Even home duties cannot be performed with the usual elasticity. Lift up your prayer for me, that I may be ready for the great change which awaits me. On our re- turn, I hope to spend one Sabbath at AVaimate, and then pass on to Kaikohe, to do what I can for the wreck of that once promising congregation. After my return from thence, if able, I must visit Matauri. I have been held back from holding a meeting there on account of the fever. Only one has escaped it. With our united regards to Mrs. Coleman and yourself, — I remain, iny dear sir, yours very sincerely and affectionately, Eichard Davis." "Tepuxa, llfh April 18G2. " My dearest jNIatilda, — On our arri^-al here I got rapidly worse, until I was confined to bed. But it has been the will of God that I should rally a little. Tuesday next they intend to take me home. But I remain weak REV. EICHAED DAYIS. 423 and poorly, and my time here will not be long. I parted from you with the impression, that I had taken my final leave of you on earth. When we meet again, it will be to part no more. I am in a poor, weak state. Medicines produce no effect. So you may suppose that I have been not far from the graA^e. One night I suffered a conflict of a painful nature, but in the morning relief was sent, and I was enabled to view the river of death without fear, and to lie on its banks in a waiting state. It appeared to have been a gracious season. I feel very thankful to God for this aflBiction, nor am I careful as to how or when it will end. Be devoted, my dear child, in thought, word, and deed to Christ, that you may enjoy His presence. " My time is much occupied, that it could be more and better occupied for God ! I do not expect that I shall remain much longer on earth. I tremble to think how little I have done as a missionary, and how badly that little has been done, and how very much I have left undone that I might have done, and which I ought to have done. I humbly hope and trust that the ever-blessed God, for Christ's sake, will pardon my manifold transgres- sions. But the weight of missionary responsibility is CRUSHING. While we view death at a distance, we hope as missionaries to do more and to do better. The miiid is ever sanguine, and looks to future labours as likely to be more satisfactory. Years ago my hopes for the natives of this place were much raised, and appeared to be based on a good foundation. But those who then gave me most pleasure now give me most pain. Drunkenness is the bane of Kaikohe. I have been for a lonij time fearful 424 MEMOIR OF THE that very many of our communicants would not liold out in the day of trial, and my fears have been sadly realized. that this falling away may be confined to Kaikohe ! Nevertheless, God has His sincere ones even here. They think much of Piripi, and attend regularly on his ministry. May the Lord make him a blessing to them ! He is now on a visit to his own people. They wrote to him to visit them, that he might marry and baptize. " I think there is nothing now to hinder our full expec- tation of the coming Saviour. Almost all the prophecies to the time of His coming have i)assed, and are now pass- ing rapidly into history. May we be all ready ! " With my affectionate love to William and all the dear children, — -I remain, your affectionate father, " EicHARD Davis. "To Mrs. PucKEY, Kaitaia." ' "Tepuna, 1th May 1862. "My dear William, — The ordination of the natives has introduced a new era amongst us. Through their instrumentality we hope God will bless the Maoris. I tell them that I view myself as a mere pioneer to open the road in which they are to Avalk. The native deacons are well received. The natives tell me that their ministra- tions are full of life, — that they feel their preaching. May their labours be blessed a thousand fold ! May God be glorified in the salvation of the people ! Our labours have not been greatly blessed. We have been instrumental in making many professors. Some have died hopefully. A few are now living consistently with the knowledge they REV. EICHAED DAVIS. 425 have acquired. But the mass adorn not the Gospel. They are ignorant of the love of God revealed therein. I am at a loss to whom this evil is to be attributed, to them or to us. Their ignorance lays them open to temptation. They possess not that love to God, which makes the feet of true Christians move in swift obedience. " Piripi is just returned from visiting his people. He does not give a very promising account of the provision they propose to make for him, before he can be sent among them. The facility of raising the sum proposed would be great to a people who loved the Gospel for the Gospel's sake. They are at no loss to raise means for other objects, which tend to their present gratification. If the Gospel were a gratification and solace to their souls, they would soon find means to have ministers among them. I long to see the present ministers at their posts, and New Zealand studded with native teachers. Nothing would so surely pacify the country. "With a father's affectionate love to Matilda and the children, — I remain, your affectionate father, " PiiCHAED Davis. "To Mr. PucKEY, Kaitaia." " 27^/t Decemher 1862. — I spent the day in preparing a sermon for 6th January 1863, which day has been set apart by the bishop, at the request of the Church, as a day of prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit on the nations of the earth. I trust this is a precursor of good. It seems to be holy ground. Lord, grant us Thy blessing and direction. 42G MEMOIR OF THE "3Ls^ Dcccmhcr 18G2. — "We number one less than we did at its commencement. But, Lord, Thou doest all things well. It has been to us a year of mercies, some of which I trust are of a blessed and permanent character. In our missionary field there has appeared to be no advance. But God has continued the country in peace. Lord, enable us to devote ourselves to Thee. Lord, enable us to live for Thy glory. Lord, search my h6art ; Thou knowest that I love Thee. " \st January 1863. — I have been permitted to see the commencement of the new year, but I may not see its close. Lord, prepare and direct me. " l^th January 1863. — This day my seventy-third year has closed ; alas ! how unprofitably. I performed all the services myself This is according to the wish of my soul, for I value these services above anything in this life. I never seem to have closed my Sabbath duties with so much weakness of body and lowness of spirits. A voice seemed to tell me, that this was the last service on a birth- day I should ever perform. This presentiment has for weeks been impressed on my mind. Lord, bless my dear wife, and my dear little boy. Bless all my children and children's children with eternal life, and quicken my soul. " 19th Jaiiuary 1863. — I stayed at home, and wrote a sermon, which perhaps I may never preach. Lord, pre- pare me for death. Suffer me not to live unprofitably. " 20th January 1863. — Thermometer in the sun, before the sea breeze came in, stood at 142. I have never known it so high. ]\Iy days appear to be near a close. Blessed Jesus, I look to Thee for the salvation of my soul, IlEV. EICIIARD DAVIS. 427 and for a blessing upon all I shall leave behind. Lord, bless all my beloved children, and prepare nie for death. " 10//^ Fchruary 1863.— My dear little boy's birth-day. ^Ir. Clark's and James's children, and ]Mrs. Clark, took tea Avith us in the evening. This is probably the last of their l)irtli-days that I shall witness. "M March 1863.— I left Waimate, and parted from dear Matilda and her husband at the Keri-Keri, probably to see them no more iu the flesh. May God bless all my children. Arrived at Tepuna. " Wi AiJril 1863. — I was brought home to Waimate in a very weak state. This was from the Lord, for the benefit of my soul, and I wish to record my thankfulness to Him for His merciful affliction. My soul required it. Some of the conflicts were sharp and strong. But the Lord sup- ported me, and did not suffer me to be overcome. I seemed to have reached the land of Beulah. The river of death appeared narrow, and easy to step over. God, how unbounded Thy love to such a sinner ! " nth May 1863. — My end may be very near, but the Lord deals very graciously with me, a poor, unworthy sinner. May the poor, dear natives find mercy ! " \Uh May 1863. — Six people from the Matira came for examination for the Sacrament, and three from Eangaunu." [^Last entry ^ — Journal. "Watmate, Bay of Islands, 2d May 1863. " My dearest Matilda, — I am thankful for William's letter, in which he informed me that he was assisting in 428 MEMOIR OF THE examining tlic natives for the Holy Communion. A deeply responsible work I AVe need much wisdom from above to enable us to fulfil tliis duty. I trust he will Ije enabled to retain his bodily health, and to progress much in spiri- tual health in a short time. We are all too selfish. We want self crushed and subdued within us, and the Saviour exalted to His proper place in our hearts. It is not very likely that I shall ever see any of you again in the flesh. I have no wish to live, when it shall please my Heavenly Father to call me. " My dear wife unites , in love and affection to yourself and AVilliam, and to Mary Ann and Joseph, and to all the children. — 1 remain, your ever affectionate father, " EicHAKD Davis. " To Mrs. PucKEY, Kaitaia." \_Thc last letter Mr. Davis ever unvie.] The following detail of the last days of Mr. Davis is from the pen of his eldest son, James, who " watched him closely night and day, to smooth as much as possible his last moments :" — " Through the blessing of our Heavenly Father on the means used, we were able in a fortnight to bring him to Waimate. For nearly six weeks after this he appeared to be hanging in the balance. It was very consoling to wit- ness his unwavering faith in the merits of our crucified Eedeemer. On the night of 2 2d May he became much worse, and from that time was confined to his bed, not being able to retain any nourishment whatever on liis stomach, though enjoying long intervals of sleep. On the REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 429 morning of Whitsnnday, 24th May, his countenance bright- ened, and he exclaimed, ' Come, Lord Jesns ! James, I shall soon be with that happy company before the throne, and like them shall be clothed in robes of spotless white.' On the afternoon of Whitsunday he w^as much worse, and unable to recognise his old Christian friends who called to see him. Wednesday, 27th May, all the members of the family within reach being collected around his bed, I said, ' The Spirit and the bride say. Come.' He answered aloud, ' Lord, I come.' He had a long sleep, which greatly refreshed him. On awaking he exclaimed, ' Chariot WHEELS.' At nine p.m., noticing us all standing around his bed, he appeared to address himself to each. His lips moved, but not a sound, not a whisper w^as perceptible. He then rested his eyes on me most affectionately. After- wards, looking all round, my sister Sophia caught his dying accents : ' Meet me in heaven.' He now closed his eyes, and slept sweetly, his breathing becoming w^eaker and weaker, until about half-past two o'clock, Thursday morn- ing, 28th May, his happy spirit took its departure, without a struggle or a sigh, just six months and six days after his dear grandson, our beloved first-born, Charles Augustus, aged twenty-one, whom the Lord took 2 2d November 1862. He was buried at Waimate by the side of my dear mother and my dear son Augustus, to await the resur- rection morn, when he shall arise from the dust of death in the likeness of his glorified Redeemer, and shall meet Him in the air, and be ever with the Lord." 430 MEMOIR OF THE CONCLUSION. Summajy of the Faitli and Character of Mr. Davis. This Memoir evidences that Pdcliard Davis was a ^ian OF GENUINE HUMILITY. He was liiimble in his own esti- mation. He lay passive in the hands of his covenant God. He sought not high things for himself The ardent desire of his soul was not exaltation, but self-devotion to the cause of Christ, and usefulness in his day and generation. Many heartfelt expressions of deepest humility have been omitted in the transcripts of liis letters and Journal to avoid a too frequent repetition of the same topic, as well as to obviate all possible misapprehension — that none might form a lower estimate of his character and mission- ary labours than they justly merit. This Memoir evidences that he was A man of peace. He enjoyed peace with God, assured by the inward witness of the Spirit of his individual interest in the finished sal- vation of Christ. Having peace with God and peace in his own soul, he sought to live peaceably with all men. His peaceful disposition was manifested by the meekness with which he endured the contradiction of sinners at Stourton Caundle, his insulting persecution during the voyage from Greenwich to Port Jackson, and tlie gross KEY. RICHARD DAVIS. 431 neglect of himself and family, where such neglect could scarcely have been anticipated. For his pacific self- denying conduct under most trying circumstances in New Zealand, especially in regard to the litigated Land Question, and his habitual promotion of peace and goodwill among all the members of the mission family, I confidently appeal to the Eight Eev. W. Williams, Bishop of Waiapu, and to the Venerable H. Williams, Archdeacon of Waimate, his former associates in missionary labours, whom he highly respected and most dearly loved. And I must add my own testimony, that during my prolonged personal inter- course and epistolary correspondence with him, from 181G to 1863 — a space of forty- seven years, — not one unplea- sant Avord nor one difference ever occurred between us. This Memoir evidences that he was A man of a CATHOLIC SPIRIT. He lovcd all of every denomination who loved Christ and reflected His image. Witness his kind- ness to James Crocker, whose first religious impressions were the product of Wesleyan teaching. Witness how harmoniously he wrought Avith the Wesleyan Mission in NeAv Zealand, ever ready to counsel, advise, and assist them. The presence of his eldest daughter (now Mrs. ]\Iatthews), and her recognition by one of the chiefs, pre- served the lives of the Wesleyan missionaries when their property was despoiled in the Bay of Islands. Yet no man could be further removed from their denominational peculiarities. The doctrinal writings of Owen, Hervey, Whitfield, Eomaine, and Scott in England, and of Brainerd and President Edwards in America, Avere dear to his soul, animated him in his missionary labours, and had his cor- 432 MEMOIR OF THE dial acquiescence and concurrence. The sovereignty of Jehovah in providence and grace, upholding, directing, and controlling all things here below, was ever the anchor of his hope, the siistentation of his faith. This Memoir evidences that, in the pursuit of religious knowledge, he was a max of ax ixdepexdext spirit, not implicitly adopting the sentiments of others, but testing the fallible word of man by the infallible Word of God, — the unerring standard of faith and practice. Witness his caution against the misuse of commentaries, a misuse cal- culated ratlier to produce head-knowledge than saving faith in the heart (p. 121). Witness his contrariety to the practice of this age in his condemnation of religious novels and works of fiction, because they gratify the fancy, but edify not the soul (pp. 214 and 371). Witness his protest against excessive imitation of the image of Christ imperfectly reflected in the lives and writings of His holy ones, and his exhortation to imitation of that image PERFECTLY delineated in the Scriptures of truth (p. 408). This Memoir evidences that his self-denying, perse- vering, and successful missionary exertion resulted from the conviction, deeply impressed on his mind, that the Gospel proclaimed in faith and integrity can keyeb. be PREACHED IX VAix. The Dorsetshire farmer spurned the utilitarian maxim, that AN axe was the best missionary FOR New Zealand. (See p. 106.) He rejected the ground- less figment, that civilisation must precede evangelization, and prepare the Maoris for the reception of the ever- blessed Gospel. He boldly uplifted the banner of the cross. In season and out of season, in public and in pri- REV. RICHARD DAVIS. 433 vate, he proclaimed Christ the Way, the Truth, and the Life. He obeyed Christ's command, " Follow Me." In him was pre-emmently fulfilled the promise made by Christ, "I will make you fishers of men." He believed all faithful minis- ters and missionaries to be heaven-sent, heaven-taught, heaven-commissioned messengers of God, guided by His providence and sanctified by His Spirit. He believed that Grod never sends the Gospel to any place in vain, but that it is always an effective call to the soul or souls, for whom, and to whom, God especially designed it. On this habitual persuasion he acted, and, according to his faith, he expe- rienced, that the seed sown, and instruction given, re- turned not void, but accomplished that gracious purpose for which God had sent him. This Memoir evidences that he both felt in his own heart, and proclaimed to others, the full assurance op UNDERSTANDING, FAITH, AND HOPE. He inculcated and reiterated this Divine truth in the privacy of correspond- ence, and the publicity of preaching. He enforced assur- ance as an efficient cause of holiness, separation from the world, and habitual communion with Jesus, as well as the essential prerequisite to rejoicing in Christ, to joy and peace in believing. From his earliest religious experience to his dying hour he habitually realized in his own heart, and maintained without wavering, that " the work of righ- teousness is peace, and the effect of righteousness quiet- ness and assurance for ever" (Isa. xxxii. 17). He could say with the royal Psalmist, " He hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure : this is all MY salvation and all my desire " (2 Sam. xxiii. 5). 2 e 434 lAIEMOIR OF THE This Memoir evidences that the habitual and pre-eminent desire of his soul was centered in the reunion and recog- nition OF SAINTS IN GLORY at the predicted Epiphany of Jehovah- Jesus, when all the redeemed shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and Christ m^U drink wine new with them in His Father's kmgdom. His creed was Christ crucified and Christ glorified. By faith he embraced the former, by hope he realized the latter. " Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly," was his constant prayer. His last words, " Meet me in heaven," addressed to his weeping family surrounding his bed of death, manifest the ardent desire of his soul in extremis, that all his family, and all his Christian friends should meet him in perfection of know- ledge, sanctification, and glory, and with him should enter into that Sabbatic rest whicli remainethto the people of God. His life exemplifies the sovereignty of Divine grace in imparting conviction, conversion, and salvation. " I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I \vill have compassion on whom I will have compassion. Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." His life exemplifies the watchful providence of the good Shepherd over His sheep, howsoever circumstanced, and wheresoever situated in this wilderness-world, causing all things to work together for their spiritual and eternal good, providing them with spiritual food, manifesting to them His presence as He does not to the world, working in them to will and to do according to His good pleasure, and finally conducting them to that haven of rest, where i REV. KICHARD DAVIS. 435 they would be. " I know My sheep, and am known of Mine." His life exemplifies how the great Head of the Church sends forth missionary labourers into His vineyard, paves the w^ay for their departure from their native shores, qualifies them intellectually and spiritually for their assigned work, and crowns their labours with super- abundant fruit, some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundred fold. " I will work, and who shall let it ? — not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saitli the Lord of hosts." His life is a sure prognostic of that blissful era, when Piichard Davis who has sown, and the many ]\Iaoris who have reaped, converted unto God by his instrumentality, his hope and joy and crown of rejoicing, shall ascribe their common salvation " unto Him that loved them, and washed them from their sins in His own blood, and hath made them kings and priests unto God His Father; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." (Eev. i. 5, 6.) " These are they which came out of great tribu- lation, and have washed their robes, and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple : and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them untoi living fountains of waters ; and God shall wdpe away all tears from their eyes" (Eev. vii. 14-17). APPENDIX I. 1. Testimony of Bishop Selwyn. I saw your friend, Rev. R. Davis, a short time before his death, and commended him to the God, to whom his spirit was ready to fly away and be at peace. 2. Admiral Fitzroy's high estimation of Mr. Davis and THE OTHER MISSIONARIES AT WaIMATE. The appearance of three English houses at Waimate, the agri- cultural establishment of the Church Missionary Society, sur- rounded by outhouses, gardens, and cultivated fields, was striking and delightful. I looked at it as a fragment of Old England, About twenty acres of land seemed to be cultivated. Corn was in full ear, and looked well. There were nice gardens, wdiich had evidently profited by much industrious care, and knowledge of gardening. My hasty survey was stopped by the approach of a person, whose appearance and manner showed that he was an ESSENTIAL ACTOR IN THIS ENGLISH SCENE, AND WHOSE INTELLI- GENT, KIND, AND TRULY RESPECTABLE DEMEANOUR WAS OF THAT DESCRIPTION WHICH AT ONCE EXCITES ESTEEM AND GOODWILL. This was Mr. Davis, the superintendent of the farming establish- ment. Near the houses a number of sheep were grazing. Plenty of fowls, geese, and pigs, some cattle and horses, and several calves and colts, added to the comfortable, farm-like appearance. We accompanied Mr. Davis into his house for a few minutes, walked over the garden and farm, looked at the farm-yard, barn, and mill, and returned to dinner. A little room used by Mr. Davis pleased me much ; for, in addition to clever contrivances and good carpentry, it contained a collection of excellent BOOKS, and a frame, on which an unfinished plan of the Society's farm bore testimony to the nature of the in-door occupations of 438 AITEXDIX. our host. I did not expect to see much indication of reading, certainly none of drawing, in a newly-built house, standing in the midst of a tract of New Zealand which two years previously was covered with fern. In the garden, European vegetables seemed to thrive, and the farm-yard was quite English. A large barn, built entirely by natives under Mr. Davis' direction, a blacksmith's shop, carts and farming implements, successively engaged our attention. In the barn, a surprising work for the New Zealanders, two natives were thrashing, and a winnowing-machine was attended by a third. The mill and mill-dam were well worth examination, as good works of their kind. An embankment (made entirely by natives) had changed the upper part of a small valley into a large pond, and on the middle of the pond-head, or embankment, stood the mill. When at last the mill was finished and in full operation, nothing could exceed the surprise and delight of the natives, especially of those who had assisted in the work. They called it " a ship of the land." " Wonderful white men," said they ; " fire, w^ater, earth, and air are made to work for them by their wisdom, while we can only command the labour of our own bodies." A thriving, young English oak, near Mr. Davis' house,^ augured well ; for where English oaks succeed, many other useful trees will certainly grow. Several younger saplings, just fit for transplanting, occupied a part of Mr. Williams' well-stocked garden ; and these interested me more than all the other plants and trees in the garden taken together. A living, healthy Eng- lish oak was a sight too rare, near the Antipodes, to fail in exciting emotion. I was much struck by the harmony and apparent happiness of those families, whose cheerful hospitality I was enjoying. An air of honesty, and that evident tranquillity of mind which can only be the result of a clear conscience, offered a forcible contrast to the alleged gloom and selfishness of which some missionaries have been accused by those whose society was not, perhaps, even tolerable to them, because of their vicious habits and indulgences. It was also very gratifying to me to mark the ' lively interest taken by Mr. Williams, Mr. Davis, and Mr. Baker in every detail connected with the Fuegians. Their anxiety about the South ^ liaised from an acorn he brought from Goathill, Dorset. — The AUIHOK. APPENDIX. 439 American aborigines generally, about the places where missionaries might have a chance of doing good, and about the state of the islands in the Pacific Ocean, gave me a distinct idea of the PEEVALENCE OF TRUE MISSIONARY SPIRIT. With sincere regret I took leave of the residents at Waimate. Instead of hours, I could have passed days with them, had other duties allowed of following my own inclination. 3. Obituary of the Rev. Richard Davis, of New Zealand, IN THE Church Missionary Record. Another of the old standard-bearers in New Zealand has recently been taken to his rest. Mr. Davis arrived in New Zealand while the natives were still in heathenism, and bound by the yoke of the complex tapu system. He saw the dawn after a long night of preliminary toil and patient and prayerful waiting, and rejoiced over the first instances of con- version. One of the very earliest was the old chief Rangi. The opening of this man's mind to the perception of Gospel light and truth was in the highest degree encouraging and interesting to the missionaries of those days. This and similar cases ushered in that wide-spread desire for Christian instruction which exhibited itself so unmistakably in 1839. So rapid was the progress of inquiry, that in July 1840 the missionaries, Williams, Maunsell, and Davis, reported that there were not fewer than 30,000 natives under instruction. "Per- haps," adds the then Rev. W. Williams, now Bishop of Waiapu, " there is not any one mission belonging to our Society on which a larger measure of God's blessing has been poured out than on New Zealand. The population, as a body, profess Christianity." On Trinity Sunday, 1843, Mr. R. Davis, having been ordained deacon, was placed in charge of villages distant from the Waimate from five to thirty miles, having his residence at a central spot called Kaikohe, in the neighbourhood of the chief Heke, who, the next year, having cut down the flag-staff at Kororarika, came into armed collision with the Government. It was just at this time that, the mission-house at Kaikohe being finished, Mr. Davis was about to remove his family thither from the Waimate. The excitement among the natives was very great, and it became a 440 ArrENDix. question whether, under such circumstances, it was safe to go on ; but Mr. Davis was willing to do so at all hazards. Thus these devoted servants of the Lord placed themselves in the very midst of the hostile natives ; nor were they otherwise than respected by the insurgent chief. " Heke," Mr. Davis observes, " has not been unmindful of us. If we had not been here, it is probable that this would have been made the scene of conflict ; but he promised it should not be so, and up to this time he has kept his word." In January 184G the insuixection was crushed, through the midst of it our missionary and his family being preserved unin- jured. " We thankfully record," he observes, " the goodness and faithfulness of God toward us in this season of trial. Not a hair of our head has been suffered to fall to the ground." Mr. Davis had now to address himself earnestly to the up-hill work of recovering the ground which had been lost, and reviving the action of Christianity amongst the natives. Nor was he left without encouragement. Many interesting facts occur in the notices of his patient labour from year to year. Amongst others is the conversion and baptism of the chief Maika, one of the warriors in the recent disturbances ; and, as the result of this man's example and earnest efforts amongst his people, many were aroused, and backsliders, with sorrow for the past, retraced their steps. In the midst of these labours the missionary was called upon to visit Heke in his last illness. At first he was repulsive in his manner : afterwards, as sickness became more heavy, and death was evidently approaching, he grew attentive and serious, and professed to look to Christ for mercy ; and in that state he died. His death was a relief. " Since the death of Heke we have enjoyed peaceful serenity in our atmo.sphere, to which we were previously almost strangers. for gratitude to the Giver of this blessing ! The people of this place appear to enjoy their deliverance from that tyranny and oppression, to which they were subject during his lifetime." Mr. Davis has now entered into rest himself He had passed through the miseries of one war. The Dn-d removed him before, in his old age, his heart was saddened by the sorrow of another. That war is now in full action. They, who might have been ren- dered staunch friends and loyal subjects, through gross misman- agement have been alienated. Excluded from the ri'dits of British APPENDIX. 441 subjects, disqualified from a vote iu the colonial elections, denied the power to appropriate a portion of their own lands to the sup- port of their own native clergy, they were rendered distrustful, until, combining for mutual security, they aimed to possess, and have recognised as their rightful position, a semi-independence. This has been refused, and the result is war ; a war which might have been avoided, and which no right-thinking person can regard in any other light than that of a great national calamity. May the good Lord bring it to a speedy termination, and avert the evil consequences of which we are apprehensive ! i. Descendants of Rev. Richard Davis. Children. 1. Mary Ann Davis, vi. to Rev. Joseph Matthews, Missionary at Kaitaia. 2. Matilda Davis, m. to William Puckey, Missionary at Kaitaia. 3. Serena Davis, m. to Rev. Henry Butt, Incumbent of Blen- heim, Marlborough. 4. James Davis, residing on his own estate at Swarraton, in AVaimate, m. Caroline Iselton. 5. William Davis, residing on his own estate at Woodrow, in Waimate, m. Eleanor Norris. 6. Jane Davis, m. to E. M. Williams, Resident-Magistrate of Waimate, residing at Puketona. 7. Margaretta Eleonora ]\Iarella Davis, m. to James Alfred Bedggood of Roseburn, in Waimate. 8. Sophia Louisa Davis, m. to James Kemp, residing on his own estate at Ahu, near Waimate. 9. John King Davis, born 10th February 18o8. Grand children : — Children of Mrs. Matthews. 1. Richard Henry Matthews. 2. Robert Noble Herbert Matthews. 3. Eliza Anne Matthews. 4. Earnest William Davis Matthews. 5. Mary Sophia Louisa Matthews. 6. Samuel Hayward Ford ]\Iatthews. Children of Mrs. Piichey. 1. William George Puckey. 2. Edward Walter Puckey. 3. Mary Serena Puckey. 4. I\Iargarita Jane Puckey. 442 APPENDIX. 5. Charles Iselton Pcjckey. 6. Rtchakd Henry Martyn Puckey. 7. Annie Matilda Sophia Marella PucKEY. 8. Francis James Puckey. Children of Airs. Butt. 1. Lucy Jane Butt. 2. John Marten Butt. 3. Mary Serena Butt. 4. George Free Butt. 5. Henry Francis Butt. 6. Sophia Frances Butt. Children of James Davis. 1 . Mary Emily Davis. 2. Richard Coleman Davis. 3. John Noble Coleman Davis. 4. Annie Maria Ellen Davis. 5. Clara Eliza Alice Davis. Children of Mrs. Wdliavis. 1. Henry Edward Williams. 2. Thomas Sydney AVilliams. 3. Mary Anne Williams. 4. Allen Williams. 5. Jo- seph Heathcote Williams. 6. Alfred Owen Williams. 7. George Coldham Williams. 8, Arthur Williams. 9. Ellen Jane Williams. Children of Mrs. Bedggood. 1. Richard Hugh Bedggood. 2. Henry Francis Bedggood. 3. Mary Davis Bedggood. Children of Mrs. Kemp. 1. Francis Jabies Kemp. 2. Mary Edith Kemp. 3. Cecil Richard Day Kemp. 4. Charlotte Kemp. 5. Ethel Jane Kemp. The descendants of Rev. Ricliard Davis now amount to nine children, forty-two grandchildren, five great-graudcliildren, and four grandchildren by marriage. APPENDIX 11. Conference at Keri Keri, 15th November 1825, between the Missionaries of the Church Missionary Society and 'HoNGi, and other Maori Chiefs, to dissuade the Chiefs from going to war, taken down by Mr. Davis on the sjiot, and by him transmitted to the Author. This was the first Conference of tlie kind ever held in New Zealand. APPEXDIX. * 443 Missionaries. — As we understood you would be princii:)ally here at this time, that is, the chiefs of this district, we. wished to see you, that we might express our good-will towards you, as not having had so favourable an opportunity since we have been on the Island. ^Hongi. — I suppose you are come to endeavour to hinder us from going to fight. Missionaries. — Our friends feel very much for you. Their love is great. They are glad to hear of your improvement in agri- culture, etc. Once we were as you are, clad as you are, with houses similar to yours, but you see now we possess all things. Our friends seeing you had nothing, no axes, no blankets, no corn, no pigs, no potatoes, etc., sent a ship to visit you, commanded by Captain Cook. Since then several others have come, and within these ten years missionaries have resided among you at the hazard of their lives. Raiua.—V^"\\&t 1 Missionaries. — We knew that the " Boyd" had been taken by the natives of Wangaroa, and that the whole of her crew had been murdered by them. And were it not for the missionaries living on shore amongst you, the shipping would not visit the Island as they do. Chiefs. — True, trae. Pakida. — Yes ; the missionaries' forefathers lived iu houses similar to ours. ^Hongi. — Yes ; and clothed themselves with dog-skins, the same as you are now wearing, pointing to one of his countrymen who was clothed with dog-skins. Missionaries. — Missionaries came amongst you that you might learn to farm, and instead of being poor and having nothing to eat but fern-root, and sometimes very little of that, that you might have farms and houses, clothes, cows, and horses, etc., as the English have in Port-Jackson and in Europe. 'Hongi. — They must have their bad hearts thrown away before they can see the good of these things. Uduroa. — I thought the people of Rangi-houa ought to have understood the nature of these good things most, as the while people have been among them for a long time. 444 • APPENDIX. Missionaries. — The missionaries have already beeu sufficiently- long on shore for many of you to have learnt the civil arts of life, such as carpentering, blacksmithing, shipbuilding, reading, writing, etc. 'Hongi. — If the ship had been built at Te Keri-Keri, T should have understood it. Chiefs. — The children are the best to learn these things. Titori. — Ah ! but when will they learn 1 Chiefs. — They have learnt already, and there is not a letter or word in the book but they can tell. Titori. — Indeed ! then they will learn, tnaly. Missionaries. — Those that understand the book best in Eng- land are the greatest and most useful men. 'Hongi. — Yes ; the gentlemanship of the English is not alto- gether derived from their forefathers, but from their great learning. Fakida. — If we had the same desire to learn the Eurojjean arts, as we have to learn our own nonsense, we should have understood many things before now. Missionaries. — You are very forgetful. ''Hongi. — Yes, we are. If we understood the book we should not forget. Missio7iaries. — You have received vast quantities of tools, but where are they ? You have had vast quantities of potatoes, but where are they 1 You have had vast quantities of pigs, but Avhere are they 1 Have you anything now but the land, which no one can take away, and the present crop in the ground 1 Are you not as you were before you obtained those axes, and hoes, etc. ? Your potatoes and pigs, etc., have been sold for muskets and powder. The powder is gone to smoke, and your muskets are continually breaking. And the reason that you have not learnt the knowledge of the useful arts of life from us is, every season you have gone all away to the southward to war. We hear that you are now about preparing another expedition, and we cannot but express our fears that many of you will be killed. You remember well the past fight, when so many were killed and wounded. The field of battle is the field of DEATH. If you go to kill the enemy, you know they will also endeavour to kill you. Had you remained at home the last time, APPENDIX. 445 as we wished you, your friends who were killed would have been now with you. By continuing in the present state of mind, you may fight with your enemies, and they with you, until you are nearly all cut off. We are exceedingly sorry for the death of those who were killed, and for those who were wounded. Should you proceed to the war, you will be sorry yourselves when you find many of your relatives are killed, that you did not take our advice. ^Hongi. — Yes ; we shall be sorry. Hihi. — Your words press ours down. You do not give us time to speak for ourselves. Jfissionaries. — Well, we can but speak to you, and express our love. Is it not from love that we have thus addressed you 1 Rawa. — It is, truly. Stop till we return from war, and we will all learn the good things. 'Hongi. — Yes, truly. The white peojile have spoken to us from love. Missionaries. — We are afraid some of you will be killed. In the last fight Charley was killed, Toutiri was killed, with many others. If you go to kill your enemies, are you not likely to be killed yourselves 1 Answer. — Yes, indeed. Missionaries. — Are you sure that neither of you here present will be killed if you go to fight 1 'Hongi. — Can you tell which of us will be killed ? Missionaries. — No: but in going to war do you not rush into the arms of death, as from a frightful precipice ? 'Hongi. — A man that hath a large loving heart for his friends who have been killed, will bid the Avorld farewell, and jump from the precipice. Missionaries. — The enemy knows of your coming, and will pre- pare to fight you accordingly, and consequently you run yourselves into danger and death. ^Hongi. — Yes, yes ; it is true we do rush upon death. Missionaries. — What satisfaction is it to you thus to o-q to fight, as you know that some of you will be killed ? 'Hongi. — When we fight there are but few of us killed, and many of the others, and that is a satisfaction. Fakida. — Our war and fighting were sown into our hearts by 44G APPENDIX. our parents, as j'our learning was sown into your hearts by your parents. Ulongi. — When we have killed our enemies we shall be at rest. Missionaries. — |Our forefathers were like you. They fought till they had nearly killed each other. And the people of au adjacent island, seeing their weakness, went over and took their country from them. And if you proceed in this way it may be tlie same with you. 'Hongi. — Yes, it may. Missionaries. — Is there not au island near this ? And may not the people of that island take the same advantage of you 1 Ulongi. — No ; there is no danger of that. Missionaries. — We are much grieved on account of the death of Charley and others. It grieved us much to see his bones brought back, and also to see Moka and other chiefs return Avounded and disabled. Surely you have no regard for yourselves or your friends, or you would leave off fighting. 'Hongi. — The love of Charley for his friends who were killed some time ago was the cause of his death. Missionaries. — If you who arc here present go to the fight, and three of you are killed, what will the others do 1 ^Ilongi. — Why, go and fight again. And if they should be killed also, they would rejoice to go into the other world to be with their departed friends. And those who are left alive must make peace. Missionaries. — Were you sorry or glad when you returned from the last fight 1 Aitsiver.-^Yery sorry indeed. Missionaries. — If you go again and many of you are killed, what will be your joy when you return 1 Answer. — Some of us may be killed. Missionaries. — We can but speak to you. We wish to do you good, and your children. We wish to teach your children as our own. We ask no payment. Is there any love in this 1 Some of you have visited our countries, and have seen that the people can read and write. This knowledge they pay a great price for. You have had many things from us, but at this time, as we told you before, you only possess your land. If you were to sit quiet at home and cultivate your lands, and learn the book, you would ArrENDix. ' 447 soon become like us. There is a vessel now building which would take your articles of trade to Port-Jackson, where you may dis- pose of them to good advantage. For instance, if you were to saw timber, the plank would sell well. If you were to cultivate your lauds iu a jiroper manner, which you have now an oppor- tunity and the advantage of doing, you may load the vessel with wheat, whicli article would also sell well. If you were to dress a quantity of flax, it would be sure to fetch a good price in the colony. In the prosperity of other islands you may see the nature of your own advantages. '' Hongi. — Well, our fighting will soon be over. Missionaries. — If you go to the fight and are killed, it would he but little consequence if it were not for the anger of God. Those of you who are killed will go to the jjlace of fire, and be slaves to the evil spirit. This we know to be true, because it is written in the book of God. We have now concluded. ^ Is it not from love that we have thus spoken to you 1 Answer. — Yes ; it is from love indeed. Missionaries. — We pray for you every day that God may change your hearts, that God may bless you with new hearts, that you may leave off" fighting. Titori. — The man that was killed iu our last fight was a great man. Our present expedition cannot be put off". ''Hongi. — My heart is as hard as a piece of wood. I cannot stop. I must go. I must kill that one man, " Toho," (meaning the principal chief of Kai-Para.), But I do believe you have thus spoken to us out of love. Titori. — When we return, if any of us are killed, you will say it is our own fault. ^ Hongi. — If we go, and the people run away, we will not pur- sue them. Missionaries. — Should those people come here to fight you, it would be well for you to fight them. The great God is as angry with them for fighting as He is with you. Pakida. — Yes ; truly. Rawa. — How should you like for me to learn the book when I return % Missionaries. — Very well indeed. Perhaps you may be killed iu battle. •448 APPENDIX. ^Hongi. — T shall not be long away if I am not killed, Rawa. — We shall soon return to go to Port-Jackson. Missionaries. — War is a bad thing. ^Hongi. — A bad thing indeed. Missionaries. — It would be better for you not to go. Pakida. — If the chiefs stand up to fight, the poor men must stand up with them. We have now nearly finished our canoes, and if we were not to go we should be cut off with sickness. But when we return we will burn them. Missionaries. — We have taken down your names who are here present, and when you return we will call over the list. Eaioa. — When we return we will break up our canoes, if any of us whose names you have written in the book, are missing. If we fight some of us may be killed. If we do not fight we shall return in safety. Missionaries. — In addition to our love for you, if we were not thus to point out to you the danger you run yourselves into by going to war, and the heinous sin you commit against God by so doing, God would punish us for neglect of duty, and we should be obliged, in part, to bear the burden of your trans- gressions. 2. Letter from the Chief Taiwanga to the Author, in Maori and English. The first Letter ever written to England by a Native of New Zealand. Mardene Pele, Odr. 23d, 1 826. E MARA E KoMENE, — Te nei ano taku korero. Kia koe, kamahue ano taku nei i'anga Kino. Ka nui ra oki taku nei ma- takuranga ki nga mahi kino o te tangata maodi. Ko te mivonari kuakina ki au te tini i'anga omatou nei ngakau. Ka tini o matou karakia ki te Atua. Awe ! ki te ngutu kau omatou karakia, ki hai tu ki te ngakau. Me aki e tu pea i te kaha o te waidua o te Atua. Ko te pai oki tenei ki au. Kia waka pono ki te Atua, kia wakarerea te tini mea kino, kia tahaudi atu kia Ta. E ma- raka mate taku ngakau kia kia ho atutetahi kai taka mou. Ko te Reweti i mea mai a mua atu. E mara ka mate taku ngakau ki tetahi kahua ra tapu moku, kotahi koti, kotahi tanautete, kotahi weketi, koti potai, me tetahi i'ou, me te tokena. E pai APPENDIX. 449 ano adua paraikete matoutoudu ki au mo tak\i nio enga. Te iia kikata koiitou ki taku nci tuhituhi. Ko TaiWxVNGa. English Translation. Sir, Me. Coleman, — These are my words to you. My evil works are all done with. My understanding is indeed great of the many wicked works of the New Zealanders. The missionaries have revealed to us the deceitfulness of our hearts. Many are the prayers we pray to God. But alas ! our prayers are only from the lips, they do not come from the heart. By and by, perhaps, they may come from the heart, by or through the strength of the Spirit of God. This is the good thing to me, to believe in God, to cast away my bad deeds, and to turn to Him. Sir, my heart is veiy bad to send you some mats, but Mr. Davis says, at a future time. Sir, my heart is very bad for some clothes for the sacred day ; one coat, one trousers, one waistcoat, one hat, with some shoes and stockings. Two thick blankets would be very acceptable to me for my bed. Don't you laugh at my writing. Ko Taiwanga. 3. Letter from Coleman Davis Auheke, a hopeful Native Youth living in the Family of Mr. Davis, to the Author. Translated into English. My dear Coleman, — The good friend of Davis, here am I .sit- ting at the Waimate thinking of God. Hear thou what I have to say respecting my place of abode. I have just commenced writing to you. Here am I sticking close to my father Davis. He is here bearing the good news of Jesus Christ to New Zealanders. We are constantly urging them. Praying are we to the Lord to cause His love to descend upon all men of the world. Although at a distance thou, heariijg constantly am I of your speech. The New Zealanders will presently go to war. From the evil of their hearts they persist in wickedness. friend, I have heard from mother's letter (letter of Mrs. Coleman) of the good things of God. The people are but few who desire to receive the words of the Lord. Some are thinking of guns and powder. Here are the missionaries urging us to cast away the things of this evil world, 2 F 450 APPENDIX. making known to lis the words of Jesus Chri.-st, beseeching us speedily to cast away the evil tilings of the ]\[aori (native) world. This is my speech to you concerning the things of this land. This is my desire to receive of the things of heaven. Do you pray for us Maori (native) men 1 Here are we working at the gardens, at the farms. Here also are we working at houses. friend, we are praying that the Maori (native) men may be turned, that their hearts may go out after Jesus Christ, our Parent in heaven. This is right, friend ! This is the best thing "for me. Let my thoughts be fully turned to the Lord. This is right thing for the believing people. friend ! the Coleman ! Six years I have lived at the house of instruction, have heard the good word of God. Here :u"e the missionaries of Paihia, of Kerikeri, of Rangihoua, oflering i)raise to the Lord. friend ! good friend of my father ! Here are my thoughts within me. The men, the evil tribe of this land are full of evil. All the men are at evil, working the works of the evil spirit. The Maori (native) men are going on darkly, they will not see the things of heaven. The things of the Lord are foolishness to them. I have nothing more to say. One word more. A great number of men are going to war, and presently will fight. friend, the good friend of my father, here are we sitting at New Zealand ! We are constantly thinking of the inhabitants of the world. The believing people are preserved. The Lord will preserve us by day and by night. Here are some persons thinking of Jesus Christ. The tribe is very small who are inclined well towards the Lord. This is my book to you. From the son of Davis, from Auiieke. To Coleman. 4, Letter from the Chief Paratene (Broughton) to Mrs. Coleman, dictated by him to Mr. Davis. Waimate, New Zealand, January 25, 1834. My dear Friend, — I saw some time ago your very good letter to me, and received the good things of this life which you and the ladies .sent me for the benefit of my body. For these things I am thankful. APPENDIX. 451 My friend, I salute you. Here I am sitting with my evil nature, thinking upon God for us and for my people. Here lies evil in the innermost part of my heart. I must think towards God for the salvation of my soul. I have heard from your letter that I must be careful not to be puffed up. You have told me to be jealous of myself ; but alas ! the fleshly heart is not jealous. But here I am praying to God to keep and preserve my heart from sinning against Him. The words contained in your letter are words of truth. I have heretofore been a very wicked man. I have been a cruel man. I have been a thief. It is from the mis- sionaries that I have heard the word, which has made me attentive to the things of God. These are part of my words to you : Pray for me, that I may do well. I hope I shall not forget to pray for you. I find my heart hard to learn. I am jealous of my sin. The things of this world will not satisfy my soul, the things of God alone will do it. These are my thoughts and desires, that I, and my wife and children, and all people, may be saved through Jesus Christ. My heart is at times made joyfid by the preaching of the missionaries. But while I am sometimes joyful through hope, I am at other times made sorrowful through sin that dwell- eth in me. It is from the strengthening influence of the Holy Spirit that I am enabled to go out to preach the good news of salvation to the surrounding tribes. Formerly it was not so. When I went out, it was for some wickedness or other, which my evil heart delighted in. I hope my heart has been made sacred by the Holy Spirit, and it is from thence that I have been enabled to do as I have done. I am not afraid of the evil words of man. Let his words remain with himself. But I am jealous and fearful of my evil, natural heart. May the name of Christ be always sacred to my heart ! I now have just a word for my friend Mrs. Coleman. I salute you, my friend. I received a letter first from you. In that letter you requested me to beware of the temptations of Satan. Here am I praying daily to God for us all. Does the word of God grow in my tribe, or does it not t My thoughts are lifted up to God every day. I am praying to God to reveal to me the hidden evils of my heart, that I may not deceive myself, and lose my soul. Although our bodies are at a great distance from each other, yet let our souls cleave as one to Christ. Were it not for the evil 452 APPENDIX. hearts, the deaf, unheeding liearts, which we carry within us, we (the people of tliis land) would have been saved ere this time. At present, wy soul rejoices in God as my God. The only thing I desire for myself, for my wife, and for my children, is God. It is my wish to possess the Spirit of Christ, and to be guided by Him. Sin is the destruction of mankind, and I have much of that in my heart. Formerly it broke out in outrageous acts of wickedness, but now, although I feel it within, it does not reign. I have now a word to say to the ladies who sent me the kind jn-esent of clothes for myself, for my wife, and for my children. For these things I am thankful, because they are good for my body. These things are well in their places, but, like all other things of this world, they perish in using, but the word of Gotl endureth for ever. — Hi oi auo aku kupu ki a koutou, Na te Paratene. January 26th. My dear Mrs. Coleman, — The above I wrote yesterday from the Chief Broughton's mouth, sentence by sentence, as it was delivered by him. It is quite a jumble of sentences, and those sentences are disrobed of much of their beauty by translation. He is a person of much thought and animation, and I have no doubt but his name is written in the Lamb's book of life. He is nmch laughed at and jeered by some, but as he has now lived an exem- plary life for some time, he is much respected by others. His conversation yesterday to me was of that kind which tends to cheer the heart of a missionary. What a miracle of mercy ! But what do I say 1 Surely every Christian is a miracle of mercy as much as Broughton the New Zealand chief The Lord's cause, I trust, continues to grow, and the Gospel literally rules here in the midst of its enemies. Broughton, to all appearance, values letters more than he does anything. Those letters, or rather what is contained in them, furnish him with new matter for his con- versations with his own and other tribes. He cannot yet read the Bil)le iluently, but every little encouragement seems to act as a stimulus to his learning. Mr. Broughton has just sent him out several valuable presents, accompanied with a letter. The pre- sents he duly appreciates, but the letter he thinks much of IMr. Broughton, among other things, has sent him a copy of the /"**/- APPENDIX. 453 (jiirns Progress, part of wliich T read to liim yesterday. He was uiucli struck with the characters contained therein, particularly with that of Obstinate, because, he said, it so much resembled that of many of the natives. Alas ! what great need there is for watchfulness, lest we should depart from that simplicity which is in Christ Jesus ! Indeed, we require watering every moment, and keeping night and day, or we should soon fall away, and speedily depart from that sim- plicity which is so needful to the Christian character, and without which the name of Christian is but an empty appellation. These poor natives require a great deal of care to keep them from falling into error, and so deceiving their own souls. I am often led to fear, and to say, " Who is suiiicient for these things V May the Lord prepare us all for greater degrees of usefulness here, and for the joys of His kingdom hereafter ! Our stay in this world cannot be long. Changes are at hand. I believe they are much nearer than they are considered to be. The Christian world is in a sad, dark, dead-alive state. Many talk well, but there ARE, I feak, but few WHO AVALK WELL. Where religion does not beget the spirit of Christ, it is spurious and deceptive. That we may be all of the happy number who shall hail the Re- deemer's appearing with joy, is the fervent prayer of, — My dear Mrs. Coleman, yours most truly in our dear Lord, Richard Davis. APPENDIX III. Treaty of Waitangi from a Copy printed at the Government Press, Aucldand. Her Majesty Victoria, Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, regarding with her royal favour the native Chiefs and Tribes of New Zealand, and anxious to protect their just rights and property, and to secure to them the enjoyment of peace and good order, has deemed it necessary, in consequence of the great number of her Majesty's subjects who have already 454 APPENDIX. settled in New Zealand, and tlie rapid extension of emigration both from Europe and Australia ■which is still in progress, to constitute and appoint a functionary properly authorized to treat with the aborigines of New Zealand for the recognition of her Majesty's sovereign authority over the whole or any part of those islands. Her Majesty, therefore, being desirous to establish a settled form of civil government with a view to avert the evil consequences which must result from the absence of the necessary laws and institutions alike to the native population and to her subjects, has been graciously pleased to empower and authorize me, William Hobson, a Captain in her Majesty's Royal Navy, Consul, and Lieutenant-Governor of such parts of New Zealand as may be, or hereafter shall be, ceded to her Majesty, to invite the Confederated and Independent Chiefs of New Zealand to con- cur in the following Articles and Conditions : — Article the First. The Chiefs of the Confederation of the United Tribes of New Zealand, and the separate and independent Chiefs who have not become members of the Confederation, cede to her Majesty the Queen of England, absolutely and without reservation, all the rights and powers of sovereignty which the said Confederation or individual Chiefs respectively exercise or possess, or may be sup- posed to exercise or to possess, over their respective territories as the sole sovereigns thereof. Article the Second. Her Majesty the Queen of England confirms and guarantees to the Chiefs and Tribes of New Zealand, and to the respective families and individuals thereof, the full, exclusive, and undis- turbed possession of their lands and estates, forests, fisheries, and other properties which they may collectively or individually pos- sess, so long as it is their wish and desire to retain the same in their possession ; but the Chiefs of the United Tribes and the in- dividual Chiefs yield to her Majesty the exclusive riglit of pre- emption over such lands as the proprietors thereof may be disposed to alienate, at sucli prices as may be agreed upon between the respective proprietors and persons appointed by her Majesty to treat with them in that behalf. APPENDIX. 455 Article the Third. In consideration thereof, Her Majesty the Queen of England extends to the natives of New Zeahiud her royal protection, and imparts to them all the rights and privileges of British suhjects. W. HoBSON, Lieutenant Governor. Now, therefore, We, the Chiefs of the Confederation of the United Tribes of New Zealand, being assembled in Congress at Victoria, in Waitangi, and we, the Separate and Independent Chiefs of New Zealand, claiming authority over the tribes and territories which are specified after our respective names, having been made fully to understand the provisions of the foregoing Treaty, accept and enter into the same in the full spirit and mean- ing thereof : in witness of which, we have attached our signatures or marks at the places and the dates respectively specified. Done at Waitangi, this sixth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty. A Literal Translation into English, made in New Zealand, of the Maori Version of the Treaty. Victoria, the Queen of England, in her gracious remembrance of the Chiefs and Tribes of New Zealand, and through her desire to preserve to them their chieftainship and their laud, and to pre- serve peace and quietness to them, has thought it right to send them a gentleman to be her representative to the natives of New Zealand. Let the native Chiefs in all parts of the land and in the islands consent to the Queen's Government. Now, because there are numbers of the people living in this land, and more will be coming, the Queen wishes to appoint a Government, that there may be no cause for strife between the Natives and the Pakehas, who are now without law : It has therefore pleased the Queen to appoint me, William Hobson, a Captain in the Ptoyal Navy, Governor of all parts of New Zealand, which shall be ceded now and at a future period to the Queen. She off"ers to the Chiefs of the Assembly of the Tribes of New Zealand, and to the other Chiefs, the following laws : — 456 Al-PENDIX. I. Tlie Chiefs of {i.e. constituting) the Assembly, nnd all tlie Chiefs who are absent from the Assembly, shall cede to the Queen of England for ever the government of all their lands. II. The Queen of England acknowledges and guarantees to the Chiefs, the Tribes, and all the jieople of New Zealand, the entire supremacy of their lands, of their settlements, and of all their personal property. But the Chiefs of the Assembly, and all other Chiefs, make over to the Queen the purchasing of such lands, which the man who possesses the land is willing to sell, according to the price agreed upon by him, and the purchaser appointed by the Queen to purchase for her. III. In return for their acknowledging the Government of the Queen, the Queen of England will protect all the natives of New Zealand, and will allow them the same rights as the people of England. (Signed) William Hobson, Consul, and Lieutenant-Governor. We, the Chiefs of this Assembly of the Tribes of New Zealand, now assembled at Waitangi, perceiving the meaning of these words, take and consent to them all. Therefore we sign our names and our marks. This is done at Waitangi, on the sixth day of February, in the one thousand eight hundred and fortieth year of our Lord. The verbal differences of these two copies of this Treaty are singular. This Treaty must determine the justice or injustice of our wars with the aborigines of New Zealand. This Treaty de- clares that England assumed the government of New Zealand, that there should be " no cause of strife between the Natives AND the Pakehas." This Treaty guarantees the collective and individual possessions of the Maoris. Now the ancient tenure of land in New Zealand resembles Avhat formerly existed in Ire- land, thus described by the historian Hume : — " No individual of any sept, according to the ancient customs, had tlie property of any particular estate, but the whole sept had a title to the whole territory." So in New Zealand none coidd alienate by sale land APPENDIX. 457 to a stranger without the couseut of his cliief and tribe. Now Wiremu King, the chief, and the tribe both protested against the sale of a block of land, which had been disposed of without their concurrence. Our troops were ordered to shoot down the Maoris vindicating their collective right to this land. Why has then- been no legal investigation of the origin of this war ? Why have not the authors or author been called to account for l)lood so unrighteously shed? Is the tardy restitution of this block of land to the Maoris sufficient rejiaration for national injustice 1 Will the civil authority or authorities who ordered this onslaught be guUtless in that day, when " the Lord coraeth out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity : when the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain]" (Isaiah xxvi. 21.) EDINBURGH : T. CONSTABLE, . I'RINTKK TO THE QDEES, AND TO THE UNIVERSITV. Imperial 8vo, price Twelve SJiillings, PSALTERIUM MESSIANIGUM DAVIDIS REGIS ET PROPHETyE. A REVISION OF THE Authorized English Versions of the Book of Psalms, With QUOTATIONS from PEE-EEFORMATION WEITEES, VINDICATING, IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE INTERPRETATION OF THE NEW- TESTAMENT, David's prophetic manifestation of Messiah, THE alpha and OMEGA, THE SHEPHERD, PROPHET, PRIEST, AND KING, THE PATTERN AND EXEMPLAR OF ALL THE BLOOD-BOUGHT SHEEP OF IMMANUEL, OF EVERY AGE AND OF EVERY CLIME. BY THE Rev. JOHN NOBLE COLEMAN, M.A, LATE INCUMBENT OF VENTNOR. LONDON: JAMES NISBET AND CO. 1863. "This is a most praiseworthy, laborious, and learned work. It has evi- dently been to the author a labour of love. The work bears marks of close, diligent, and reverential study throughout. The author is an excellent Hebraist, and has a thorough acquaintance with both patristic, mediaeval, and Eeformation Theology." — The Record. " In preparing his work, the author merits commendation for the labour which he has bestowed upon the collation of manuscripts, editions, and ver- sions, and for his industry in collecting passages from many authors of all periods. On these accounts the volume will be useful to the critic and the expositor, who will find in it much curious matter worthy of attention." — Journal of Sacred Literature. " The title of this valuable work is accurately indicative of its contents. To appreciate the excellence of this book, it must be not only read, but studied. The quotations from the writings of the ancient Christian and Jewish authors, with reference to the Psalms which Mr. Coleman views as prophetical of the future exaltation of Christ in the Millennial kingdom, and of the events by which its establishment is to be preceded, are intensely interesting. The work is beautifully printed in a large and clear type." — Achill Missionary Herald. BIOGRAPHY. A Memoir of Count Zinzendorf. Translated from the French. Post 8vo. 11. Memorials of John Eowen, LL.D., late Bishop of Sierra Leone. Comjjiled from his Letters and Journals by his Sister. Post 8vo, 9s., cloth. III. Memoir of the Life and brief Ministry of the Rev. David SANDEMAN, Missionary to China. By the Rev. Andrew A. P>onar, Author of the " Memoir of the Eev. R. M. M'Cheyne," etc. etc. Crown 8vo, 5s., cloth. IV. The Life of the Rev. Richard Knill, of St. Petersburgh. By the Rev. C. M. Bikri:ll. Witli a Review of his Character by the late Rev. John Angell James. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d., cloth. Cheap Edition, 2s. 6d., cloth limp. V. Brief Memorials of the Rev. Alphonse Francois Lacroix, Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Calcutta. By his Son- in-law, Rev. Jo.sEPH Mullens, Missionary of the same Society. Crown .Svo, 5s., cluth. VI. A Memoir of the Rev. J. J. Weitbrecht, late Missionary of the Church Missionary Society. By his Widow. With a Preface by the Rev. H. Venn, M.A. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d., cloth. VII. True Yoke-Fellows in the Mission Field. The Life and L'lbours of the Rev. John Anderson, and the Rev. Robert Johnston, traced in the Rise and Development of the Madras Free Church Mission. By the Rev. John Braidwood, M.A. Post Svo, 7s. 6d., cloth. VIII. Coast Missions. A Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Rosie. By the Rev. James Dodds, Dunbar. Crown Svo, 3s. Gd., cloth. IX. Memoir of the late Rev. Robert Nesbit, Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland at Bombay. By the Rev. J. Mukray Mitchell. Crown Svo, 6s., cloth. X. Bishop Wilson's Journal Letters. Addressed to his Family during the first nine years of his Indian Episcopate. Edited by his Son, the Rev. Daniel Wilson, JLA., A'icar of Islington, and Rural Dean. Post Svo, 7s. Gd. cloth. JAMES NISBET AND CO., 21, Berners Street. Date Due »' mt f PRINTED IN U. S. A.